1.7. King Iohn.
EEBO page image 142
King Iohn.
[figure appears here on page 142]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
K. Iohn
_IOHN, the yongeſt ſonne of Henrye the ſecond, was proclai|med King
of Eng|lande, beginning his raigne the .vj. day of Aprill in the yeare of
our Lord .1199.
An. Reg. 1.
the firſte of Philip Em|peror of
Rome, and the .xx. of Philip king of France, King Williã as yet liuing in
gouernement ouer the Scots.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
Rog. Houed.So ſoone as his brother Richard was
deceaſ|ſed, hee ſendeth Hubert Archbiſhop of Canter|bury, and William
Marſhall Earle of Stregill (otherwiſe called Chepſtow) into Englande, both
to proclaime him king, and alſo to ſee his peace kepte, togither with
Geffrey Fitz Peter Lorde chiefe iuſtice,
and diuers other Barons of the Realme, whileſt be himſelfe went to Chi|non
where his brothers traſure laye, whiche was forthwith deliuered to hym by
Robert de Turn|ham: and therewithal at the Caſtel of Chinon and Sawmer and
diuerſe other places,
Mat. Paris.
Chinon. Robert de Turnham. Saumur.
Rog. Houeden
Thomas de Furnes.
whiche were in the cuſtody of the foreſaide Robert. But Thomas de
Nurnes nephue to the ſaide Robert de Turnham deliuered the Citie and Caſtell
of Angiers vnto Arthur Duke of Britaine. For by generall conſent of the nobles and peeres of the countries of Anion,
Maine, and Touraine, Arthur was receiued as the liege and ſoueraine Lorde of
the ſame countreys. For euen at this preſent,Strife
amongſt the English ſubiects on the other ſyde of the ſea. and ſo
ſoone as it was knowen that king Richard was deceaſſed, diuers cities and
tow|nes on that ſide of the ſea belonging to the ſaide Richarde whileſt hee
liued, fell at oddes among themſelues, ſome of them endeuouring to pre|ferre
King Iohn, other labouring rather to bee
vnder the gouernaunce of Arthur Duke of Bri|taine, conſidering that he
ſeemed by moſte righte to be their chiefe Lorde, foraſmuche as hee was ſonne
to Geffrey elder brother to Iohn. And thus began the broyle in thoſe
quarters, where|of in proceſſe of time enſued great inconuenience and
finally the death of the ſaide Arthur, as ſhall be ſhewed hereafter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Now whileſt king Iohn was
thus occupied in recouering hys brothers treaſure, and trauel|ling with his
ſubiectes to reduce them to his o|bedience, Queene Eleanor his mother by the
helpe of Hubert archebiſhoppe of Canterburye and other of the noble menne
and barons of the lande trauayled as diligentlye to procure the engliſhe
people to receiue their othe of allegiance to be true to King Iohn: for the
ſayde archbi|ſhoppe and William Marſhall Earle of Stri|guill being ſente
ouer into Englande, as before you haue hearde, to proclaime him king, and to
kepe the lande in quite, aſſembled the eſtates of the Realme at
Northampton,
Mat. P [...]
The [...]+ſembled [...] Northamp [...]
where Geffrey Fitz Peter Lorde chiefe Iuſtice was preſente with
other of the nobles, afore whome thoſe lor|des whoſe fidelities were earſt
ſuſpected, wyl|lingly toke their othes of obedience to the newe King, and
were aſſured by the ſame Lordes on his behalfe, that they ſhoulde finde him
a liberal, a noble and a righteous Prince, and ſuche [...]o [...] as woulde ſee that euery man ſhoulde [...]y hys owne, and ſuche as were knowen to bee notori|ous tranſgreſſors,
ſhould be ſure to receiue their condigne puniſhment.
[...]tace [...]+ſent [...] lande. They ſent alſo Euſtace de Veſcye vnto William King
of Scotlande, to ſignifie to him, that king Iohn vppon his ar|riuall into
Englande, woulde ſatiſfie him of all ſuche right as hee pretended to haue
within the Engliſh dominions. And thus was King Iohn accompted and
proclaimed King of Englande by the generall conſente of all the Lordes and
barons of the ſame. The names of the chiefe of thoſe peeres that were ſworne
(as you haue hearde) are as foloweth. Dauid Earle of Hun|tingdon, brother
vnto William king of Scots, Richarde Earle of Clare, Ranulph Earle of
Cheſter, William Earle of Tutebury, or rather Ferrers. W [...]lran Erle of Warwik, Roger La|cye conſtable of Cheſter, and Williã de
Mom|bray, with diuers other whoſe names I heere omit, bicauſe I wold not be
tedious & irkeſome to the readers. Nowe the king of Scotlande be|ing
enformed by the Lord Euſtace Veſcy (who had maried his daughter) that there
was ſome hope to bee bad on his parte, for the recouerie of ſuch ſeignories
as hee and his predeceſſors ſome|time helde in Englande, doth forth wt
riſpatche ſundrie Ambaſſadours with ful purpoſe to ſende them ouer into
Normandie vnto Kyng Iohn, there to require reſtitution of the countryes of
Northumberlande, and Cumberlande, wyth their appurtinaunces, and he promiſed
alſo by hys letters, that if the ſame might be graunted vnto him in as ample
manner as they had beene in time paſt vnto his ancetors, hee woulde glad|ly
do his homage to King Iohn, as to the true and lawefull king of Englande,
and fur|thermore EEBO page image 792 yeelde to him his faithefull ſeruice a|gainſt
all men, ſo often as he ſhuld be required therevnto. Howbeit when the
archebiſhoppe of Canterburie and the reſt of the counſell, vnder|ſtood that
theſe ambaſſadors ſhuld paſſe thorow England, they would not ſuffer them ſo
to do, but ſpeedyly ſent Dauid Earle of Huntington into Scotland vnto the
king his brother, requi|ring him earneſtly yt he wold not ſend any
am|baſſadors ouer as yet, but rather tarie, and take pacience a while, til the king ſhould come ouer into
England: which (as they ſayd) he purpo|ſed to doe very ſhortly.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 King Iohn alſo hauing
vnderſtanding of his purpoſe, ſent ouer the ſaide Lorde Euſtace againe vnto
him with the like requeſt, who in ſuche wiſe perſwaded him, that he was
conten|ted to abide a time, in hope of the better ſucceſſe in his late
attempted ſute. And all this was don chiefly by the woorking of the kyngs
mother, whome the nobilitie much honored
and loued: for ſhe being bent to preferre hir ſon Iohn, left no ſtone
vnturned to eſtabliſh him in the throne comparing oftentimes the differẽce
of gouern|ment betwene a king that is a man, and a king that is but a
childe. For as Iohn was .xxxij. yeres olde, ſo Arthur Duke of Britain was
but a babe to ſpeake of.) In the end winning al the nobilitie wholye vnto
hir will, and ſeeing the coaſte to be cleare on euery ſide, without any
doubt of tempeſtuous wether likely to
ariſe, ſhe ſignified the whole matter vnto Kyng Iohn, who forthwith framed
all his endeuours to the accompliſhment of his buſines.Queene Elea|nors enuie a|gaynſt Arthur. Surely Quene Elianor the
Kyngs mother was ſore agaynſt hir nephew Arthur, rather moued therto by
en|uye conceyued agaynſte his mother, than vpon any luſte occaſion giuen in
the behalfe of the childe,Conſtance du+cheſſe of
Bri|tayne. for that ſhe ſawe if he were King, howe his mother
Conſtance would looke to beare the moſt
rule within the realme of Englande, till hir ſonne ſhuld come to lawful age,
to gouerne of himſelfe. So hard a thing it is to bring wo|men to agree in
one minde, their natures com|monly being ſo contarie. When this doyng of the
Queene was ſignified vnto the ſaide Con|ſtance, ſhe doubting the ſuretie of
hir ſon, com|mitted him to the truſte of the Frenche King, who receiuing him
into his tuition, promiſed to defend him from all his enimies, and forthwith
furniſhed the holdes in Britayne with French ſouldiours Queene Elynor being
aduertiſed hereof,Queene Elea+nor paſſeth in to
Normand [...]
ſtode in doubt by and by of hir countrey of Guyenne, &
therfore with all poſſible ſpeede paſſed the ſea, and came to hir ſonne Iohn
in|to Normandie, and ſhortly after they wente foorth togither into the
countrey of Mayne, and there toke both the citie and caſtell of Manne,The citie of Mauns take [...]
throwing down the walles and turrets therof, with all the
fortifications and ſtonehouſes in & about the ſame,Mat. Paris. Rog. Houe [...]
and kept the Citizens as priſo|ners, bicauſe they had ayded Arthur
againſt his vncle Iohn. After this, king Iohn entring into Anion, held his
Eſter at Beaufort (which feaſt fell that yere the .xviij. day of April,) and
from thence he went ſtreyght vnto Rouen, where on the Sunday next after
Eaſter, being Sainct Markes day, he was girded with the ſword of the duchie
of Normandie in the high Churche there by the handes of Walter Archbiſhop of
Rouen.King Iohn in+ueſted Duke [...] Normandie. And ſo being inueſted duke of Nor|mandie, hee
receiued the othe according to the cuſtome, that he ſhould defend the
Church, and maynteyn the liberties therof, ſee Iuſtice mini|ſtred, good
lawes put in execution, and naugh|tie lawes and orders aboliſhed. In the
meane tyme his mother Quene Elenor, togither with Captaine Marchades entred
into Anion, and waſted the ſame, bicauſe they of that countrey had receyued
Arthur for their ſoueraigne Lord and gouernor. And amongſt other townes and
fortreſſes, they toke the citie of Anglers,The Citie of
Angiers take [...]
ſlewe
[figure appears here on page 792] manie of the Citezins, and
committed the reſt to priſon. This enterpriſe beeing thus luckily atchieued,
the reſidue of the people in thoſe par|ties were put in ſuche feare, that of
their owne accord, they turned to their woonted obedience, ſeeming as though
they woulde continue ſtill therin. The Frenche king all this while
con|ceyuing an other exployte in his heade more commodious vnto him than as
yet to attempt warre againſte the Engliſhmen vpon ſo lighte an occaſion,
diſſembled the matter for a tyme, as thoughe he would know nothing of all
that EEBO page image 793 was done, til the king ſhould be otherwyſe oc|cupied in
England about his coronation.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane ſeaſon king
Iohn hauing ſette ſome ſtay in his buſineſſe on the further ſide of the ſea,
he left his mother ſtil in Guienne to de|fend that countrey againſt the
enimies, and ta|king the ſea,
[...]g Iohn cõ| [...]th ouer into [...]glande. came ouer himſelf into England, landing at Shorehã,
the .xxv. day of May. On the next day, being ye Aſcention euen, he cant to
London, there to receyue the crowne. On the morow after, being the Aſcention day, whẽ the nobilitie and cõmons were
aſſembled, and the king broughte into the Churche of S. Peter at Weſtmin.
there to receiue his diademe. Hubert Archebiſhop of Canterbury being chief
in au|thoritie and honor, both for his age and calling, ſpake theſe words or
the like in ſubſtance before the whole aſſemblie:
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
[...]e Archbi| [...]p of Can| [...]buries ora| [...]n.Moſt honorable Lordes of the ſpiritualtie, and moſt graue
and politike peeres and barons of the
temporaltie, you are come hither this day to chooſe you a king, and ſuche a
one as (if need ſhould require) may be able of himſelfe to take ſuche a
charge vpon him, and hauing taken it vpon him, to execute that which he ſhal
think to be expediẽt for the profit of his ſubiects: we haue therfore one
preſent here amõg vs, vpon whom the hartes and good willes of high
& lowe, riche and poore, do generally depend: a man I doubt not, but
that for his owne parte, will applye all
his whole endeuour, ſtudie, and thoughte vnto that only ende, whiche he
ſhall perceyue to bee moſt profitable for the common wealth, as kno|wing
himſelf to be borne not to ſerue his owne turne, but for to profite his
countreye, and to ſeeke for the generall benefite of vs that are his
ſubiectes. And albeit I am ſure that you doe well knowe how all theſe
qualities are moſt a|bundantly plãted in the perſon of Iohn duke of
Normandie (a perſon of hygh prowes and no leſſe prudencie) for the which ye
ought to iudge hym ryghte worthye of the gouernement: yet beeyng in doubte
leaſte the common fame ſhould carrie you awaye, or leaſt you ſhoulde turne
your myndes to the fauour of an other, as in reſpect of ſome better ryght,
by title of a more lawfull deſcente of inheritaunce pre|tended by others
than he hath to ſhewe, I re|quire you to giue eare vnto my wordes: who
bearyng the ſtate of two mauer of perſones, ought to be profitable to my
countrey, not on|ly by example and exhortation, but alſo by loyaltie and
good counſell, whyche hytherto I haue euer ſtudyed to perfourme, and
where|in (God willing) I meane to perſiſte, ſo long as I ſhall continue in
this mortall & tranſito|rie tabernacle. Therfore wheras at this
preſent wee haue in hande to conclude vppon ſuche a weyghtie matter, which
being once done, can not be vndone, I cõmend vnto you this Iohn, euen with
all my very hart, and iudge that you ought to accept him for your King, who
in all things which he ſhall ordein, purpoſe or take in hand, ſhal not fayle
ſo to anſwere your opini|ons, with his well doyng, and to ſatiſfie youre
good expectations alredy cõceiued of him with his diligent prouidence, that
al the whole realm ſhall not only like of, and allowe your doings herein,
but alſo with highe cõmendation extoll the ſame to the very ſtarres. Theſe
things do I promiſe vnto you, and ſo farforth as in me may lye, I dare take
vpon me all chances & perils yt may procede therof. Whẽ the Archb.
had ended, diuers held their peace, & many with great zele ſaluted
king Iohn, whom the ſame day the ſaid Archebiſhoppe crowned at Weſtmynſter,
af|ter the manner, with great ſolemnitie, & no leſſe reioycing of
all ſuch as were preſent.
[figure appears here on page 793]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
EEBO page image 545
[...]. Paris.At the ſame time alſo, he receyued the homa|ges of
the Lords and Barons of the Realm, and promiſed with all ſpeede, to haue
conſideration of things that apperteyned as well to Religion,
[...]dor. as to the due execution of lawes, whereby euery mã
myght come to enioy that which was his owne, by right and due courſe of
iuſtice. We fynde, that there were preſent at this ſolemnitie and
Coro|nation of King Iohn, whiche was celebrate on the Aſcention day the
.27.
[...] Houed. of May, Archbyſhoppes and Byſhoppes to the number of ſeuenteene, as Hubert
Archbyſhop of Caunterbury, Iohn Arch|biſhop of Dublin, alſo ye Archbyſhop
of Raguſe, William Biſhop of London, Gilbert Byſhoppe of Rocheſter, Iohn
Biſhop of Norwich, Hugh Byſhop of Lincolne, Euſtace Byſhop of Elye, Godfrey
Byſhop of Wincheſter, Henry Byſhop of Exetor, Sefride Biſhop of Chicheſter,
God|frey Byſhop of Couentry, Sauarie Byſhoppe of Bath, Herbert Biſhoppe of
Sareſbury, Phillip Biſhop of Dureſme,
Roger Biſhoppe of S. An|drew in Scotland, and Henry Biſhoppe of Lan|daffe in
Wales.
[...]. Par.
[...]itions to [...] Pike.
The Biſhop of Dureſme found himſelfe ſomewhat greeued in the matter,
ma|king obiections, that the Coronation ought not to bee celebrate withoute
the preſence of Geffrey Archbyſhop of Yorke: but it preuayled not. Be|ſides
theſe Biſhops, there were of the temporall Lords, theſe Erles, Robert of
Leceſter, Richard of Clare, Willi. of Tutbury, Hamlin of War|ren, William of Saleſbury, William of Chep|ſtow,
otherwiſe called Strighuile, Walranne of Warwike, Roger Bigot, William of
Arondell, & Ranulfe of Cheſter, with many other Barõs, Lordes,
Knightes, and no ſmall multitude of Gentlemen and other common people. The
ſame day of his Coronatiõ alſo,
[...]. Houede.
[...]liã Mar| [...] Earle of [...]ghule. [...]ey Fitz [...] created [...] of Eſſex.
he inueſted Wi. Mar|ſhal, wt the ſword of ye Erledome of
Strighuile, & Geffrey Fitz Peter, with ye ſword of ye Earle|dom of
Eſſex: for althogh they wer called Erles,
& exerciſed ye adminiſtration of their Earledoms, yet were they not
till that daye girded with the ſword of thoſe Earledomes, and ſo that day,
they ſerued at the table with theyr ſwords girded vn|to them.Archb. of [...]terbury [...]e Lord [...]ancellor. In like manner, Hubert the Archbiſhop of
Caunterbury, was made Lord Chauncellour of England, who as he vttered ſome
words vn|aduiſedly, that ſhewed, how he inwardly reioiced of the Kings
fauoure towarde him in the gifte of this office,
[...] ſaying of Lorde [...]olfe. the Lorde Hugh Bardolph ſaide vnto him, yet not ſo ſoftly in his eare, but yt ſome ouer
heard it, my Lorde, to ſpeake and not offend you, ſurely if you would wel
conſider the dignitie and honor of youre calling, you would not willingly
yeelde to ſuffer this yoke of bondage to bee layde vppon youre ſhoulders,
for wee haue oftentimes heard of a Chancellor made an Archbyſhop, but neuer
an Archb. made a Chauncelloure till now.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10 The Coronation beeing
thus ended,Ambaſſadors from the king of Scottes.
it was not long ere there came Ambaſſadors from the Scottiſhe Kyng, namely
William the Prior of
[figure appears here on page 545] May, William the Prior
of Sainte Colmes Ins, and one William Hay, the whiche on the behalfe of the
ſaid Scottiſh Kyng, required reſti|tution of Northumberlande and
Cumberlande, with the appurtenaunces, promiſing, that if the ſame were
reſtored to him, he would ſerue the K. of England with all his whole power
agaynſt al men then aliue, otherwiſe, that is, if hee coulde not haue thoſe
countreys, whiche of right to hym apperteyned by law, as he pretended, he
would do the beſt he could, to recouer thẽ by force. K. Iohn made aunſwere
heerevnto, that if his couſin the K. of Scottes would come vnto him, he
ſhoulde bee aſſured to receyue at his hands all that was reaſon, as well in
thoſe demaunds, as in all other things. Hee alſo ſente to him the Byſhop of
Du|reſme, to require him to come vnto Notting|ham, where he would meete with
him. Howbeit, K. William refuſed to come himſelf as then, but he ſent the B.
of S. Andrewe, and Hugh Male|biſſe to follow his ſute, with promiſe to
abſteyne from any forcible inuaſiõ of England, by ye ſpace of fortie days,
ſo that he might within ye tearme haue ſome reſolute aunſwere frõ K. Iohn,
wher|vnto he might ſtãd eyther on the one ſide or on ye other.
Nic. Triuet.
The French K. inuadeth Normandye
Whileſt theſe things wer a doing in Eng|land, Phillip King of
Fraunce hauing leuyed an army, brake into Normandy, and tooke the Ci|tie of
Eureux, the Town of Arques, and diuerſe other places from the Engliſh. And
paſſing from thence forthe into Mayme, recouered that coun|trey lately
before through feare alienated. In an other part, an army of Britaines with
great dili|gence wanne the Townes of Gorney, Bute|nant and Genſolin, and
following the victory, tooke the Citie of Anglers, which King Iohn had wonne
from Duke Arthur, in the laſt yeare paſ|ſed. Theſe things being ſignified to
King Iohn, he thought to make prouiſion for the recouery of EEBO page image 546 his loſſes there, with all ſpeede poſſible. And ther|vpon perceyuing that
the Scottiſh Kyng meant not to meete with him at Nottingham whyther he was
come,Rog. Houede. and where hee kepte the feaſt
of Whitſontide, he determined to paſſe ye Seas ouer into Normandy: but
firſte hee tooke order for the gouernemẽt & defence of ye Realm in
his abſence. And therevpon,Lord William de
Stuteuille. he deliuered ye charge of ye Coun|ties of
Northumberlãd & Cumberland, vnto the Lord Wil. de Stuteuile, with
all ye Caſtels, & o|ther ye
appurtenances which ye L. Hugh Bardolfe before held, & had in
keeping. He alſo deliuered vn|to Roger de Lacy Conneſtable of Cheſter,Roger de Lacy Conneſtable of Cheſter. ye Ca|ſtel of
Pomfret, hauing firſt ye ſonne and heire of the ſame Lacy deliuered vnto
him as an hoſtage for his loyaltie & faithful obedience.King Iohn paſteth ouer into Nor|mandy. This done, he
haſted vnto ye ſea ſide, and ſayled ouer into Nor|mandy, landing firſt at
Diepe, and from thence
[figure appears here on page 546]
went to Rouen, whether hee came vpon ye
Sun|day before Midſommer day, whiche was the .26. of Iune as
Harriſon hath noted. Immediately vpo his arriual in thoſe parties, there
reſorted vn|to him a greate number of Souldiers both horſe|men &
footemen,A truce for fiftie [...]ayes. hoping to be enterteined, but by reaſon of Ambaſſadors riding too and fro betwixt the two
Kings, they came to a communication, and tooke truce for fiftie dayes. The
Earle of Flanders being certified thereof, was ſory in hys hart, and loth
that ye French K. ſhuld come to a|ny accord with the K. of England, and
therefore to turne ye minde of K. Iohn from the purpoſe of peace,
The Earle of Flanders.
Polidor.
The league renued be|twixt England and Flanders.
he came to viſit him at Rouen, where they renew the league betwixt
England and Flaun|ders, to be the better able to defend themſelues frõ
the French power: and withall determine
fully, ye immediately vppon the expiring of this laſt truce they would make
the French King warre, to re|uenge their late receyued iniuries. The Frenche
K. aduertiſed by eſpials of their determination, prepareth alſo for the
warres. And in this meane time in chaunced,
Rog. Houed.
The Earle of Namure.
that Henry Erle of Namure, brother to Phillip Earle of Flaunders,
and one Peeter of Doway, a right valiant Knight, with his brother that was
the elect Biſhop of Cam|brey, w [...]re taken Priſoners in a ſkirmiſhe, and preſented to the French K.
Whervpon, the Car|dinal of Capua, (being at the ſame time ye Popes Legate
in Fraunce) enterdited that Realme for the taking of the ſame elect of
Cambrey,
France [...]+dited.
Norman [...] inte [...]
and alſo all Normandy, for the deteyning of the Bi|ſhop of Beauuoys
in priſon, (who had laine there long time, and was taken in the fielde after
ſuche maner as is before reherſed) ſo that the French K. was glad to reſtore
the elect of Cambrey to his libertie. And likewiſe, K. Iohn deliuered the
Bi|ſhoppe of Beauuoys,Rog. H [...]
who payed two thouſande markes, beſide expenſes of diet during the
time of his captiuitie, and furthermore tooke an oth, that hee ſhoulde neuer
after beare armour in the warre againſt any Chriſtian or Chriſtians. About
the ſame time alſo, K. Phillip made Arthur Duke of Britaine Knighte,Arthur D [...] of Brit [...] made K [...]
and receiued of him his ho|mage for Anion, Poicters, Maine,
Touraine, & Brytayne. Alſo ſomewhat before the time that ye truce
ſhould expire, to witte, on the morrow after the feaſt of the Aſſumption of
our Lady, and alſo the day next following, the two Kings talked by
commiſſioners, in a place betwixte the Townes of Buteuant and Guletõ. And
within three days after, they came togither perſonally, and commo|ned at
full of the variance depẽding betwene thẽ.
[figure appears here on page 546]
But the Frẽch K. ſhewed himſelf [...]iffe and hard in this treaty,The F [...] Kings [...]
demanding all ye whole coũtrey of Veulqueſſm to be reſtored vnto
him, as that whi|che had bin granted by Geffrey Earle of Anion, the father
of K. Henry the ſecond, vnto Lewes le Groſſe, to haue his aide then againſt
K. Stephẽ. Moreouer, hee demanded, that Poicters, Anion, Maine, &
Touraine, ſhould be deliuered & whol|ly reſigned vnto Arthur Duke of
Britaine. But theſe, & diuers other requeſts which he made, King
Iohn would not in any wiſe graunt vnto, and ſo they departed without
concluſion of any agreement. Therefore dyuers Earles and Ba|rons EEBO page image 547 of Fraunce which before that time had ſer|ued Kyng Richard,
repayred vnto King Iohn, and tooke an othe to aſſiſt him, and not to agree
with the French King without his conſent: and hee likewiſe ſware vnto them,
not to make peace with the French King, except they were therein compriſed.
In the moneth of September, Ioan King Iohns ſiſter, wife to Raymonde Earle
of S. Giles, and ſometime Quene of Cicil, dyed at Rouen, and was buried at
Fonteuerard. The French K. alſo tooke diuers Townes and Ca|ſtels, but
amongſt other, the Caſtell of Balun,Balun wonne.
&
[figure appears here on page 547] raced ye walles therof downe to
the ground, wher|with William des Roches, generall of the army of Arthur
Duke of Britaine, was greatly offen|ded,
[...]eace be| [...]ixt King [...]hn and hys [...]phew. and did ſo much by his drift, that ſhortly af|ter, a
peace was concluded betwixt Kyng Iohn, and his nephewe Duke Arthur, though
the ſame ſerued but to ſmall purpoſe. The
Frenche K. ha|uing (as I haue ſaid) ouerthrowen the walles of Balun,
[...]uardin. beſieged a fortreſſe called Lauardin, but K. Iohn
comming with an army, cauſed him to raiſe his ſiege, and to withdrawe
himſelfe to the Citie of Mauns, whither he followed, and com|pelled him
mauger his force, to remoue frõ thẽce. All this while,
[...]illiam des [...]ches. was William des Roches buſily occupyed about his
practiſe, to make K. Iohn & his Nephewe Arthur friendes, whiche
thyng at length he brought about, and
therevpon delyue|red into King Iohns hands the Citie of Mauns which he had
in keping.
[...]e Vicont Tours. Alſo ye Vicont of Tours came to the K. of
England, and ſurrendred vnto him the Caſtel of Chinon, the keeping whereof,
he betooke vnto Roger de Lacy the Conneſtable of Cheſter: but in the night
followyng, vpõ ſome miſtruſt and ſuſpition gathered in the obſeruatiõ of
the couenants on K. Iohns behalfe, both ye ſaid Arthur,
[...]e miſtruſt [...]t Duke [...]hn [...] had in [...] Vncle [...]g Iohn. with his mother Cõſtance the ſayd Vi|cont
of Tours, and diuers other, fledde away
ſe|cretly frõ the K. and gote them to ye Citie of An|giers, where the
mother of the ſaide Arthur refu|ſing hir former huſbande the Earle of
Cheſter, married hirſelfe to the Lord Guy de Tours, bro|ther to the ſaid
Vicont, by the Popes diſpenſatiõ. The ſame yeare alſo Philip baſtard ſonne
to K. Richarde, to whome his father hadde giuen the caſtel and honor of
Coynack, killed ye vicount of Lymoges, in reuenge of his fathers
death,Phillip Kyng Richards ba|ſtard ſonne, ſlewe the
vicõt of Lymoges. who was ſlayne (as yee haue heard) in beſieging
the caſtel of Chalus Cheuerell. Moreouer, there fell many great flouds in
Englande, and on the bor|ders of Scotland, by violence wherof, diuers
brid|ges wer borne down, & amongſt other,Great
flouds. the bridge at Barwike. For the buylding vp againe
wher|of,Variance be|twixt the By|ſhop of Dur|ham, and
Earle Patricke. ſome variance roſe betwixt Philippe Biſhop of
Dureſme & erle Patrike Lord chief Iuſtice of Scotland, and capitain
at that time of the town of Berwike, who by the Scottiſh kings cõman|demẽt
wold haue repared again the ſame bridge, which coulde not bee done, but that
the one ende thereof, muſt be buylded on the biſhop of Durhãs ground, which
he wold not ſuffer, til by the coun|cell of the Lorde Williã de Stutevile,
he agreed, ſo that the conuention accorded and concluded betwixt the king of
Scottes and his predeceſſour Biſhop Hugh might be reſerued inuiolate.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Furthermore, king Iohn
did ſet a rate vpõ the prices of Wine, as Rochel wine to be ſold for .xx.
ſs. the tonne, and not aboue. The wine of Aniou for
.xxiiij.ſs. the tonne, and no other French wy|nes aboue .xxv.
ſs. except it were of ſuche notable goodneſſe, as that ſome
peraduẽture for their own expences, wold he contented to giue after
.xxvj.ſs. viij.
d
for the tonne, and not aboue. Moreouer;A rate of
the prices of Wines. the galon of Rochel wyne he appoynted to be
ſold at foure pens: And the galon of white wine at .vj. pens. It was alſo
ordeined, ye in euery citie, town & place wher wine was vſed to be
fold, there ſhuld be .xij. honeſt mẽ ſworn to haue regard yt this aſ|ſiſe
ſhuld not be brokẽ. And that if they found any EEBO page image 548
Vintnor that ſhould from the pinne ſel any wine by ſmall meaſures contrary
to the ſame aſſiſe, his body ſhoulde bee attached by the Sherife, and
deteyned in priſon, till other commaundemente were giuen for his further
puniſhmente, and hys goodes ſeaſed vnto the Kings vſe. Furthermore, if any
perſons were or ſhuld be found to buy and ſell by the hogſhead or tunne,
contrary to this aſ|ſiſe, they ſhould be committed to priſon, there to
remaine, till other order were taken for thẽ: ney|ther ſhould there be any regrating of wines, that were brought
into England. But this ordinance laſted not long, for the marchãts could
not beare it, & ſo they fell too, & ſold white wine for
eight
d
the galon,
King Iohn returneth into Englande.
1200
A ſubſedie.
& red or claret for ſixe
d
K. Iohn alſo came ouer frõ Normãdy into England, and ther leuied a
ſubſedy, taking of euery plough land thre ſs. And in the Lent
ſeaſon following, he wente to Yorke, in hope to haue met ye K. of Scots
there, but he came not,
He ſayleth a|gaine into Normandy.
An. reg. 2.
& ſo K. Iohn returned back and ſayled again into Normãdy,
bycauſe the variãce ſtil depended betwene him & the king of
Fraunce. And finally vpon ye Aſcention day in this ſecond yere of his
raigne, they came eftſones to a cõmu|nication betwixte the Townes of Vernon
and Liſle Dandely, where finally they concluded an agreement,A peace con|cluded with a marriage. with a marriage
to be hadde betwixt Lewis ye ſon of K. Phillip, & the Lady Blanch,
daughter to Alfonſo K. of Caſtell the eyght of ye name,Math. Paris. and neece to K. Iohn by his ſiſter Elea|nor.
In conſideration whereof, K. Iohn,
beſides ye ſumme of thirtie thouſand markes in ſiluer, as in reſpect of
dower aſſigned to his ſayd neece, reſig|ned his title to ye Citie of
Eureux, & alſo vnto all thoſe Townes, which ye French K. had by
warre taken from him, the Citie of Angiers only excep|ted, which Citie he
receiued againe by couenants of the ſame agreement.Raufe
Ni|ger. The Frenche K. reſtored alſo to Kyng Iohn (as Raufe Niger
writeth) the Citie of Tours, and all the Caſtels and for|treſſes which he had takẽ within Touraine. And moreouer,
receiued of King Iohn his homage for al the lands, fees & tenements
which at any tyme his brother K. Richarde, or his father K. Henry had holden
of him, the ſaid K. Lewis or any hys predeceſſors, ye quite claymes and
marriages al|ways excepted. The K. of England likewiſe dyd homage vnto ye
French King for Britayne, and againe (as after ye ſhal heare) he receyued
homage for the ſame countrey, & for the countie of Rich|mont
of his nephewe Arthur. Hee alſo gaue
the Erledome of Glowceſter, vnto the Earle of Eu|reux, as it were by way of
exchange, for that hee reſigned to the Frenche King all right, title and
clayme that might be pretended vnto the countie of Eureux. And thus by this
concluſion of mar|riage betwixt the ſaide Lewis and Blanche, the right of K.
Iohn went away, which he lawfully before pretended vnto the Citie of Eureux,
and vnto thoſe Townes in the confynes of Berry, Chateau Roux or Raoul,
Creſſy, & Iſoldune, & likewiſe vnto the countrey of Veuxin
or Veul|queſſine,Polidor. whiche is a parte of the
territory of Gi|ſours: the right of all whych lands Townes and countreys was
releaſſed to the Kyng of Fraunce by Kyng Iohn, who ſuppoſed, that by this
affi|nitie and reſignation of hys ryghte to thoſe pla|ces, the peace nowe
made, woulde haue conti|nued for euer. And in conſideration thereof, hee
procured furthermore,The K. com|meth backe againe into
Englande. that the foreſayd Blanche ſhoulde be conueyed into
Fraunce to hir huſband with all ſpeede. And that done, he returned again
into Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Certes this peace was
diſpleaſant to many, but namely to the Erle of Flanders, who here|vpõ
making no accompt of K. Iohns amitie, cõcluded a peace with K. Philip
ſhortly after, & ment to make war againſt the infidels in the eaſt
parties. But by the chronicles of Flaun|ders it appereth,Iaco. Me [...]. that the Erle of Flanders cõ|cluded a peace with the
Frenche King in Fe|bruarie laſt paſt, before that king Iohn and the French
king fell to any compoſition. But ſuch was the malice of writers in times
paſt, which they bare towards K. Iohn, that whatſoeuer was done in preiudice
of him, or his ſubiects, it was ſtil interpreted to chãce through his
defalt, ſo as the blame ſtill was imputed to him, in ſo much that although
many things he did perad|uenture in matters of gouernemẽt, for ye which he
may be hardly excuſed, yet to thinke that he deſerueth the .x. parte of the
blame wherewith writers charge him, it might ſeme a great lack of aduiſed
conſideration in them that ſo ſhuld take it. But now to proceed with our
purpoſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Iohn being now in
reſt from warres with foreyn enimies, began to make war with his ſubiects
purſſes at home, emptying them by ſubſidies, taxes, and tallages, to fill
his coffers, which alienated the mindes of a great number of them from his
loue & obedience. At length alſo when he had got togither a great
maſſe of money, he went ouer again into Normandie, where by Helias,
Archbiſhop of Burdeaux, & the biſhop of Poictiers and Scone,
Rog. Ho [...]
K. Iohn is deuoted.
Mat. VV [...] Mat. Pa [...] Rogl. Ho [...]
he was di|uorſed from his wife Iſabel, yt was the daugh|ter of
Robert erle of Glouceſter, bicauſe of the nereneſſe of bloud, as touching
hir in the third degree. And after he maried Iſabel the daugh|ter of Amery
Earle of Angoleſme, by whome he had two ſonnes, Henry and Richard, &
.iij. daughters, Iſabell, Eleanor and Iane.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, about this
time,
Mat. Pa [...]
Geffrey [...] of Yorke [...]+priued.
Geffrey Arch|byſhoppe of Yorke was depriued of al his ma|nors,
lands, and poſſeſſions, by the kings com|mandemẽt, directed to ye Sherife
of Yorkſhire EEBO page image 549 for diuers cauſes, for that he would not
permitte ye ſame ſherife to leuie ye duty called Charugage, that was,
three Shillings of euery plough lande within his dioceſſe, rated &
appointed to be leuied to the Kyngs vſe, throughout all parties of the
Realme. Againe for that the ſame Archbyſhoppe refuſed to goe ouer with the
Kyng into Normã|dy to helpe to make the marriage betwixte the Frenche Kyngs
ſonne and hys neece. Thyrdly, bycauſe hee had excommunicated the ſame
She|rife and al the prouince of Yorke: wherevpon, the Kyng tooke diſpleaſure
againſt hym, and not on|ly ſpoyled him (as I ſayde of his goodes, but alſo
baniſhed him out of the Court, not ſuffering hym to come in his preſence for
the ſpace of twelue monethes after.
Rog. Houed.
A counſell cal|led at Weſt-minſter by the Archbiſhop of
Caunterbury.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this yeare alſo,
Huberte Archbiſhoppe of Caunterbury helde a Counſell at Weſtminſter
[figure appears here on page 549] agaynſte the prohibition of the Lorde chiefe
Iu|ſtice, Geffrey Fitz Peter Earle of Eſſex. In the which Counſell or Synode, dyuers conſtitutiõs were made
and ordeyned for order and cuſtomes to be vſed touching the ſeruice and
adminiſtrati|on of Sacraments in the Churche, and other ar|ticles concerning
Churchmen and eccleſiaſticall matters.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]thur Duke [...]rytayne, [...]n homage [...]ne king of [...]glande.About the ſame time, King Iohn and Phillip King of
France met togither neere to the towne of Vernon, where Arthur Duke of
Brytayne (as vaſſall to his vncle Kyng Iohn) did his homage vnto him for the Duchie of Brytayne, and thoſe
other places whiche he helde of him on thys ſyde, and beyonde the riuer of
Loyr, and afterwarde ſtill miſtruſting his Vncles curteſie, he returned
backe againe with the French Kyng, and would not committe hymſelfe to hys
ſaide Vncle, who as he ſuppoſed, did beare him litle good wil. Theſe things
being thus performed,
[...]g Iohn re| [...]eth into [...]lande. [...] Queene is [...]wned. King Iohn retur|ned into Englande, and there cauſed
his newe married wife Iſabell to be Crowned on ye Sun|day before the feaſt of Sainte Dioniſe, the eyght of
October.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame time, hee gaue
commaundemente vnto Hugh Neuill hygh Iuſtice of his forreſts, that hee
ſhould awarde his preceptes vnto al for|reſters within the Realme, to giue
warning to al the white Monkes, that before the Quindene of Saint Michaell,
they ſhoulde remoue out of hys forreſtes all their horſes of Haraz, and
other cat|tel, vnder the penaltie to forfeit ſo many of them, as after that
daye chaunced to be founde within the ſame forreſtes. The cauſe that moued
the K. to deale ſo hardly with them was, for that they refuſed to help him
with money, when before hys laſt going ouer into Normandy, he demaunded it
of them towardes the paymente of the thirtie thouſande pounde whiche hee
hadde couenaunted to pay to the Frenche Kyng, to liue in reſt and peace,
which he coueted to haue done for reliefe of hys people, and hys owne
ſuretie, knowing what enimies he had that lay in waite to deſtroy him, and
agayne, what diſcommodities had chaun|ced to his father and brethren, by the
often and continuall warres. But nowe to proceede with other doings.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Immediately after the
ſolemnization of the Queenes Coronation ended,An
ambaſſade ſent vnto the K. of Scottes. hee ſente Phillippe
Biſhoppe of Dureſme, Roger Bigot Earle of Northfolke, and Henry de Bolmn
Earle of He|reford, Nephew to William King of Scotland, and Dauid Earle of
Huntington, brother to the ſame King, and Roger de Lacy Coneſtable of
Cheſter, the Lorde William de Veſcy, and the Lord Robert de Ros, which had
married two of the daughters of ye ſayd K. and Robert Fitz Ro|ger Sherife
of Northumberlãd, as Ambaſſador [...] from him vnto ye foreſaid William K. of Scot|land, with letters
patents, conteining a ſafe con|duit EEBO page image 550 for him to come into
England,
The King of Scottes came to the Kyng of Englande at Lincolne.
Math. Paris. Ran. Higd. Rog. Houed. Polidor.
and to meete with K. Iohn at Lincolne on the morrowe after the feaſt
of S. Edmunde, who gladly graunted therevnto, and ſo according to that
appoyntmẽt, both ye kings met at Lincolne the .21. day of
No|uember. And on the morrow after, K. Iohn wẽt to the Cathedrall Church,
and offered there vp|pon the high Alter a chalice of golde. And ye ſame
day, vppon a hill without the Citie, the Kyng of Scottes did homage vnto K.
Iohn, in ye preſence and ſight of a great
multitude of people, ſwearing fealtie of life, limme, and worldly honor vnto
K. Iohn, whiche othe hee made vppon the Croſſe of Hubert Archb. of
Caunterbury. There were pre|ſent at that time, beſide other noble menne,
three Archbyſhops, Caunterbury, Yorke, and Raguſe, with other Biſhops, to
the number of thirtene, as Dureſme, London, Rocheſter, Elie, Bath,
Sa|liſbury, Wincheſter, Hereford, Norwich, Saint Andrews in Scotland,
Landafe, and Bangor in Wales, and Meth in
Irelãd, beſide a great mul|titude of Earles, Barons, and other noble men.
When the K. of Scottes had thus done his ho|mage, hee required reſtitution
of Northumber|land, Cumberland and Weſtmerland, whych he claymed as his
right and lawfull heritage. Much talke was hadde touching this matter, but
they coulde not agree, and therefore King Iohn aſked reſpite to conſider of
it till the feaſt of Pentecoſt next enſuing, which being graunted, the Kyng
of Scottes the nexte morrow being the .23. of No|uember returned
homewardes, and was conduc|ted backe agayne into his countrey by the ſame
noble men that brought him to Lincolne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame day that the
Kyng of Scots tooke his iourney homewardes from Lincolne, ye corps of Hugh,
Biſhop of that Citie (lately before, de|parted this life at London, after
his returne from the parties of beyonde the Seas,) was brought thither to be
buried, the King, and al ye Byſhops, Earles and Barons went to receyue it,
and ho|nored his buriall with their preſence. On ye mor|row
[figure appears here on page 550] after being Friday, hee was enterred within the new Church
which he had builded.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 This Hugh was a French
man by nation, borne at Granople, a man of a pregnant witte, and ſkilfull
both in ſcience of holy Scripture, and humane knowledge. He was firſt a
regular Cha|non, and after became a Cartuſian Monke. K. Henry the ſeconde
moued with the fame of hys vertue and godly lyfe, ſent the Byſhop of Bath
to bryng hym into Englande, and after
he was come, made hym fyrſte Abbot of Whithing in the dioceſſe of Welles,
and after created hym Byſhoppe of Lincolne. Hee was noted to bee of a very
perfit and ſound lyfe, namely, bycauſe hee woulde not ſticke to reprooue
menne of theyr faultes playnely and frankely, not regardyng the fauoure or
diſfauoure of anye manne, in ſo muche, that hee woulde not feare to
pronounce them accurſed which being the Kynges officers, woulde take vpon
them the puniſhmente of any perſon within orders of the Churche, for
hun|tyng, and kylling of the Kynges game within hys Parkes, Forreſtes, and
chaſes, yea, and that which is more,A preſen [...]ous part [...] Biſhop. hee woulde denye paymentes of ſuche ſubſedies and
taxes as hee was aſſeſſed to pay to the vſes of Kyng Rycharde and Kyng Iohn,
towardes the mayntenaunce of theyr warres, and dyd oftentymes accurſe by hys
ec|cleſiaſticall authoritie, ſuch Sherifes, Collectors, or other officers,
as dyd diſtrayne vppon hys landes and goodes for to ſatiſfye theſe Kyngs of
their demands, alledging openly, that hee woulde not pay any money towards
the maintenance of wars, whiche one Chriſtian Prince, vpõ priuate EEBO page image 551 diſpleaſure and grudge made againſte another Prince
of the ſame Religion. This was his rea|ſon, and when he came before the King
to make aunſwere to his diſobedience ſhewed heerein, hee woulde ſo handle
the matter, partly with gentle admoniſhments, partly with ſharp reproofes,
and ſometyme mixing merie and pleaſant ſpeeche a|mongſt his ſerious
arguments, that ofttimes hee would ſo qualifie ye kings moode, that beyng
dri|uen from anger, he could not but laugh and ſmile at the Biſhops pleaſaunte talke, and merie con|ceytes.
And this manner hee vſed, not only with the King alone, but with the father
and the two ſonnes. That is to ſay, Henry the ſecõd, Richard and Iohn, in
whoſe tyme he liued, and gouerned the See of Lincolne. He was after his
deceſſe for the opinion which men conceyued of his holynes and vertues,
admitted into the number of the Saintes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Yee haue heard howe K.
Iohn had conceyued no ſmall diſpleaſure
againſte the Monkes of the white order, for that they would not depart with
any money, excuſing themſelues, that they might not do it, without conſente
of a generall chapiter of their order. Wherevpon the King had cauſed them
diuers wayes to be moleſted, but chiefly in reſtreyning them of libertie to
haue any Horſes, or other cattell goyng to paſture within his for|reſts.
They therefore takyng aduice togyther, choſe foorthe twelue Abbots amongſt
them of that order, the which in all their
names went to Lincolne, there to make ſute to the King (com|ming thither at
this time to meete the King of Scottes) that it would pleaſe him to remitte
hys diſpleaſure conceyued agaynſt them, and to take them agayne into his
protection.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This ſute was ſo
followed, although with ſome difficultie, that at length, to witte, the
ſun|day after that the King of Scottes had done his homage, through the help and furtherance of the
Archbiſhop of Canterbury, they came to ye kings ſpeeche, and obteyned ſo
much, as they in reaſon might deſire: for he pardoned them of all his
paſ|ſed diſpleaſure, receyued them againe into his fa|uoure, tooke them into
his protection, and com|maunded that all iniuries, greeuaunces and
mo|leſtations ſhoulde bee reformed, redreſſed and a|mended, whiche in
reſpect of his indignation had bin offered and done to them by any manner of
meanes, and to ſee the ſame accompliſhed, writ|tes were directed vnto the Sherifes of the coun|ties, bearing
date from Lincolne the .27. of No|uember. And thus were thoſe
Monkes for ye time reſtored to the Kings fauour, to their great com|moditie
and comfort.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] Moones.Aboute the moneth of December, there were ſeene in
the prouince of Yorke fyue Moones, one in the Eaſt, the ſeconde in the Weſt,
the thyrde in the North, the fourth in the South, and the fifthe as it were
ſet in the middes of the other, ha|uing many Starres aboute it, and went
fiue or ſixe tymes in compaſſing the other, as it were the ſpace of one
houre, and ſhortly after vani|ſhed away.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Winter after was
extreamely colde, more than the naturall courſe had bin aforetime. And in
the Spring time came a great glutting, and continuall rayne, cauſing the
Riuers to riſe with hygher flouds, than they hadde bene accu|ſtomed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the yere
.1201.
1201 Kyng Iohn held his Chriſt|mas at Guildforde,
and there gaue to his ſer|uauntes many faire lyueries,Mat. Par. An. reg. 3.
and ſutes of appa|rell. The Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury dyd al|ſo
the lyke at Caunterbury, ſeemyng in deede to ſtriue with the Kyng, whyche of
them ſhoulde paſſe the other in ſuche ſumptuous apparrellyng of their men:
whereat the Kyng (and not with|out good cauſe) was greatly moued to
indigna|tion agaynſte hym, although for a time hee cou|loured the ſame,
going preſently into the North, where he gathered of the countrey there no
ſmall ſummes of money, as it were by way of fyning them for theyr
tranſgreſſions committed in hys forreſtes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 From thence he returned
and came to Can|terbury, where he held his Eaſter, which fell that yeare on
the day of the Annunciation of our La|dy, in the which feaſt, he ſate
Crowned, togyther with hys wife Queene Iſabell, the Archbyſhop of
Caunterbury bearing the charges of them and their traynes whileſt they
remayned there.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 At the feaſt of the
Aſcention nexte enſuing, Kyng Iohn ſet out a proclamation at Tewkeſ|bury,
that all the Earles and Barons of the Realme, and alſo all other that helde
of him by Knightes ſeruice, ſhoulde be ready in the feaſt of Pentecoſt nexte
enſuyng, with Horſe and ar|mour, at Porteſmouth, to paſſe ouer with him into
Normandy, who made their apperance ac|cordingly. Howbeeit, a great number of
them in the ende gate licence to tarry at home, paying for euery Knightes
fee two markes of ſiluer for a fyne, which then was a great matter. But he
ſent before him into Normandy William Marſhall Earle of Striguill with an
hundred Knights,Rog. Houed. or men of armes, which
he had hired, and Roger de Lacye, with an other hundred men of armes to
defende the confynes of Normandy againſte the enimies: and to his
Chãberlain Hubert de Burgh hee delyuered the like number of Knyghtes or men
of armes alſo, to keepe the marches betwixt England & Wales as
Warden of ye ſame. This done, he pardoned his brother ye Archb. of
York,The Archb. of York reſto|red. &
reſtored him to al his dignities, poſſeſſiõs & liber|ties,
cõfirming ye ſame vnto him in as ful & large EEBO page image 552 manner, as euer Roger late Archbiſhop of ye See had and
enioyed the ſame: for the whiche confir|mation his ſayd brother vndertooke
to pay to the King within the tearme of one yeare the ſumme of a thouſand
pounds ſterling: and for the aſſu|rance thereof, engaged his barony to the
King in pledge. Moreouer, about the ſame time, the Kyng ſent Geffrey
Biſhoppe of Cheſter,Ambaſſadors ſent into
Scot|lande. and Richarde Malebiſſe, with Henry de Poyſy, vnto
William King of Scotlande, requiring him, that the tyme appoynted for him to make aunſwere touchyng his demaund
of Northumberland, might be pro|roged vntill the feaſt of Saint Michael the
Arch|angell next enſuing, whiche was obteyned, and then the King and Quene
(being come to Portſ|mouth on the Monday in Whitſon weeke) tooke the Sea to
paſſe ouer into Normandy,The King paſſeth ouer into
Nor|mandy. but not both in one Ship, ſo that the Queene with a
pro|ſperous gale of winde, arriued there at hir owne deſire: but the Kyng
was driuen by reaſon of a pirry, to take
lãd in ye Iſle of Wight, and ſo was ſlayed ther for a time, howbeit,
within a few days after, he tooke ſhip again at Portſmouth, & ſo
paſ|ſed ouer into Normandy, wher ſhortly after hys arriuall in thoſe parties
he came to an enteruewe with ye K. of Frãce,He commeth
to talke with the Kyng of Fraunce. nere to Liſle Donely, where
comming a lõg time togither alone, they agreede ſo wel yt within three
days after, K. Iohn at the Frẽch kings requeſt went into France, and was
receiued of him with much honor, firſt at S. Di|niſe with Proceſſiõ of ye Cleargie, and there lod|ging one
night,King Iohn entreth into Paris. vpon ye
morrow the Frẽch K. ac|companied him vnto Paris, where he was recey|ued of
ye Citizẽs with great reuerẽce, the Prouoſt preſenting vnto him in ye
name of ye whole Citie many riche giftes to his welcome. K. Phillip
fea|ſted him alſo in his owne Palace, and for his part gaue vnto him to his
Lords and ſeruantes many great & princely giftes. Moreouer, the
league at this time was renued betwixt them,
The league renued.
Mat. P [...]. Rog. Houed.
& put in wri|ting, with
this caution, that whether of them firſt brake the couenaunts, ſuch Lords on
his parte as were become ſureties for performãce, ſhuld be re|leaſed of
their allegiance which they ought to him yt ſo ſhuld breake, & that
they might therevpõ fre|ly become ſubiects to ye other prince. Theſe
things done, at length after that K. Iohn had remayned at Paris with greate
mirth and ſolace certayne days, ye French K. brought him forth of the Citie
& toke leane of him in very louing wiſe. After this K. Iohn went to Chinon, & frõ thence into
Nor|mandy. About whiche time, there chanced ſome troubles in Ireland, for
where Walter Lacy vn|der pretence of a communication that was ap|poynted
betwixt him and Iohn de Curcy, Lorde of Vlneſter,Walter
Lacy [...]
meante to haue taken the ſayd Cur|cy, and for the accompliſhment of
his purpoſe ſet vppon him, ſlew many of his menne, and for hys ſafegard
conſtreyned Curcy in the end to take a Caſtell which belonged vnto Hugh
Lacy, vppon fayre promiſes made to him by the ſame Hugh, to be preſerued out
of all danger, it came to paſſe, that when he was once gote in, he might no
more be ſuffred to depart. For ye Lacies thought to haue deliuered him to
K. Iohn, but the ſeruaunts and friends of the ſayd Curcy, made ſuch cruell
warre in waſting and deſtroying the lands & poſſeſſiõs that
belonged vnto the ſaid Walter & Hugh La|cyes, that finally they were
conſtreined to ſet him againe at libertie whether they woulde or no. At the
ſame time alſo,
Polidor.
Ayde again [...] the Tur [...] and Infide [...]
the kings of Fraunce & Eng|land gaue large money towards the
maintenãce of ye army, which at this preſent went forth vnder the leading
of the Earle of Flanders and other, to war againſt the enimies of ye
Chriſtian faith,Mat. P [...]
at ye inſtance of Pope Innocent. There was further|more graunted
vnto thẽ the fortith part of all the reuenewes belonging to eccleſiaſtical
perſons, to|wards ye ayde of ye Chriſtiãs then being in ye holy land,
& al ſuch as wel of ye nobilitie as other of the meaner ſort, which
had taken vpõ them ye croſſe, & ſecretly laide it downe, were
compelled eftſones to receyue it now again.Voſea [...] weather. There chanced alſo this yeare wonderfull tempeſts
of thunder, lightning, hayle, & abundance of rayne, in ſuch wiſe,
ye mens minds were greatly aſtonied therwith: meddows and marſh grounds
were quite ouerflowen, brid|ges broken and borne downe, and greate
quanti|tie of corne and hay loſt and carried away, & dy|uers men and
women drowned. Margaret mo|ther of Conſtance, Duches of Britayne, ſiſter to
William King of Scottes, and mother to Henry Boun Erle of Hereford,
deceaſſed.Fabi [...]
This yere alſo by the councell and aduice of the Burgeſſes of
London, there were choſen fiue and thirtie of the moſt ſubſtanciall and
wiſeſt men, which after the report of ſome writers, were called the councel
of the Citie of London, out of whiche number, the Maior and Bailifes were
yerely choſen.
Math.
[...] 120 [...]
In the yere .1202. K. Iohn held his Chriſtmas at Argẽ|ton
in Normãdy, and in the Lent following, he and the French K. met togither,
nere vnto ye Ca|ſtell of Gulleton, and there in talke had betweene them, he
commanded K. Iohn with no ſmall ar|rogancie, & contrary to his
former promiſe, to re|ſtore vnto his nephew Arthur Duke of Britaine, all
thoſe landes now in his poſſeſſion on that ſide the Sea, which K. Iohn
earneſtly denied to doe,The Fr [...] K. be [...] to ma [...] again [...] Iohn. wherevpon the French K. immediately after, be|gan war
againſt him, & tooke Buteuaunt Angi, and the Caſtel of Linos.
Moreouer, he beſieged ye Caſtel of Radepont for ye ſpace of eight days,
till K. Iohn came thither, & forced him to repart with much
diſhonor. Howbeit after this, the Frẽch K. wan Gourney, & then
returning to Paris, he ap|pointed certaine perſons to haue ye gouernãce of
ye EEBO page image 553 foreſaid Arthur Duke of Britain, & then ſent
him forth with two C. men of armes into Poictou, yt he might bring ye
countrey alſo vnder his ſubiec|tion.
[...]lidor.
[...]ugh Earle of [...]arche
Hereupon Hugh le Brun Erle of Marche (vnto whom Queene Iſabell the
wife of King Iohn had beene promiſed in mariage before that king Iohn was
motioned vnto hir, and therefore bare an inwarde diſpleaſure towards the
king of England, for that he had ſo bereft him of his pro|miſed ſpouſe)
being now deſirous to procure ſome trouble
alſo vnto king Iohn, ioineth himſelf with Arthure Duke of Britaine,The Poicta| [...]ns reuolt frõ [...]ing Iohn. and findeth meanes to cauſe them of Poictou (a
people euer ſubiect to rebellion) to reuolt from king Iohn, and to take
armor agaynſt him, ſo that the yong Arthur be|ing encouraged with this newe
ſupplie of aſ|ſociates, firſt goeth into Touraine, and after into
Aniou,
[...]rthure pro| [...]imeth him|ſelfe Erle of [...]niou. &c. compelling both thoſe countreyes to
ſub|mit themſelues vnto him, and proclaymed hym|ſelf Erle of thoſe places,
by commiſſion & graunt obteyned
from king Philip.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
Queene Ele|nor.Queene Elenor that was Regent in
thoſe parties being put in great feare with the newes of this ſodaine
ſturre, getteth hir into Miradeau a ſtrong towne, ſituate in the Countrey of
Aniou, and forthwith diſpatcheth a meſſenger with let|ters vnto king Iohn,
requiring him of ſpeedy ſuc|cor in this hir preſent daunger. In the meane
time, Arthur ſtil following the victory, ſhortly af|ter followeth hir, and
winneth Mirabean, where he taketh his
grandmother within the ſame, whõ he yet intreateth verie honorably, and
with great reuerence (as ſome haue reported.) But other write farre more
truly,Mat. Par. Mat. VVeſt. that ſhee was not
taken, but eſcaped into a Tower, within the which ſhee was ſtraytly
beſieged. Thither came to ayd Ar|thur alſo, all the Nobles and men of armes
in Poictou, & namely the foreſayd Earle of Marche according to
appoyntment betwixt them. And ſo by this meanes Arthur had a great army
togither in the field. King Iohn in the meane time hauing receyued his
mothers letters, and vnderſtanding thereby in what daunger ſhe ſtoode, was
maruel|louſly troubled with ye ſtrangeneſſe of the newes,Polidor. and with many bitter words accuſeth the French K. as an
vntrue prince, & a fraudulẽt league brea|ker: and in al haſt
poſſible ſpeedeth him forth, con|tinuing his iourney for the moſte part both
daye and night to come to the ſuccours of his people. To be briefe, he vſed
ſuch diligence that hee was vpon his enimies neeks ere they could vnderſtand
any thing of his cõming,King Iohn cõ|meth vpon his
enimies not looked for. or geſſe what the matter ment, when they
ſaw ſuch a companie of ſouldi|ers as he brought with him to approche ſo
neare the Citie. For ſo negligent were they, that ha|uing once woonne the
towne, they raunged a|brode ouer the countrey hither and thither at their
libertie without any care. So that now being put in a ſodaine feare, as
preuented by the haſty com|ming of the enimies vppon them, and wanting
leyſure to take aduice what was beſt to be done, and hauing not time in
maner to get any armor on theyr backes, they were in a maruellous trou|ble,
not knowing whether it were beſt for them to fight or to flee, to yeeld or
to reſiſt. This their fear being apparant to the Engliſh men (by their
diſ|order ſhewed in running vp and downe frõ place to place with great
noyſe and turmoyle) they ſet vpon them with great violence, and compaſſing
them round about, they either take or ſlea them
[figure appears here on page 553] in a maner at their pleaſure. And hauing thus put them all to flight,
they purſue the chaſe to|wards the towne of Mirabeau, into which the
e|nimies made verie great haſt to enter, but ſuch ſpeede was vſed by the
Engliſh ſouldiers at that preſent, that they entred and wanne the ſayde
towne before their enimies coulde come neare to get into it. Great ſlaughter
was made within EEBO page image 554 Mirabeau it ſelfe, and Arthure with the
reſidue of the army that eſcaped with life from the firſt bic|kering,Arthure duke of Brytaine ta|ken priſoner. was taken,
who being hereupon commit|ted to priſon, firſt at Faleyſe, and after within
the Citie of Rouen,Mat. Par. liued not long after
as you ſhall heare. The other of the pryſoners were alſo com|mitted vnto
ſafe keeping, ſome into caſtels with|in Normãdie, and ſome were ſent into
Englãd.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Iohn hauing got this
victorie, and ta|ken his nephew Arthure, he wrote the maner of that his ſucceſſe vnto his Barons in England, in
forme as followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1.7.1.
Iohn by the grace of God king of England, and Lorde of
Irelande,
to all his Barons ſen|deth greeting.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Knowe ye that
we by Gods good fauour are in ſounde and perfect health, and
tho|rowe Gods grace that maruellouſlye worketh with vs, on
Tueſday before Lammaſſe day, wee being before the Citie of
Mauns, were aduertiſed that our mother was beſieged in Mirabeau,
and therefore we haſted ſo
faſt as we poſſible might, ſo that wee came thither on Lammaſſe
daye, and there wee tooke our nephew Arthure, Hugh le Brun,De Caſtre Eralde. Andrewe de Chauenye,
the Vicont of Chateau Eralde, Reymonde de Tovars, Sauary de
Mauleon, and Hugh Bangi, and all other enimies of Poictou that
were there aſ|ſembled agaynſt vs,252.
knightes or men of a [...]|mes beſide demelances. to the number of two
hun|dred knightes and aboue, ſo that not one of them eſcaped.
Giue God therefore thankes, and re|ioyce at our good ſucceſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Frenche king at the
ſame time lying at ſiege before Arques, immediately vpon the newes of this
ouerthrowe rayſed from thence, and re|turned homewardes, deſtroyed all that
came in his waye, till hee was entred into his owne Countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It is ſayde that king
Iohn cauſed his nephew Arthure to be brought before him at Falaiſe,An. Ro [...]
and there went aboute to perſwade him all that hee coulde to forſake
his friendſhip and alliance with the French king, and to leane and ſticke to
him being his naturall vncle: but Arthur like one that wanted good counſel,
and abounding too much in his owne wilfull opinion, made a preſumptuous
anſwere, not onely denying ſo to do, but alſo cõ|maunded King Iohn to
reſtore vnto him the realme of Englande, with all thoſe other landes and
poſſeſſions which king Richarde had in hys hand at the houre of his death.
For ſith the ſame apperteyned to him by right of inheritance, he aſ|ſured
him except reſtitutiõ were made the ſooner, hee ſhoulde not long continue
in reſt and quiet. King Iohn being ſore amoued with ſuch words thus vttred
by his nephew, appointed (as before is ſayde) that he ſhoulde be ſtraytely
kept in priſon, as firſt in Falais, and after at Roan within the new Caſtell
there.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Thus by meanes of this
good ſucceſſe, the Countreyes of Poictou, Touraine, and Anion were
recouered. And ſhortly after king Iohn comming ouer into Englande,
Mat. Pa [...]
King Iohn o [...] ſoones [...]+ned.
cauſed himſelfe to bee crowned agayne at Canterburie by the handes
of Hubert the Archbiſhop there on the
[figure appears here on page 554]
fourtenth day of Aprill, and then went backe againe into Normandie, where
immediately vpon his arriuall there, a rumour was ſpredde through all
Fraunce, of the death of his nephew Arthure.Raufe
Cog. True it is that great ſute was made to haue Arthur ſet at
libertie, as well by the Frenche king, as by William de Riches a valiant
Baron of Poictou, and diuerſe other Noble men of the Brytains, who when they
could not preuayle in their ſute, they handed themſelues togither, and
ioyning in confederacie with Robert Erle of A|lenſon, the vicont Beaumont,
William de Ful|giers, and other, they began to leuie ſharp warres agaynſt
King Iohn in dyuerſe places inſomuch EEBO page image 555 as it was thought
that ſo long as Arthur liued, there woulde be no quiet in thoſe parties:
where|vpon it was reported, that king Iohn through perſwaſion of his
Counſellers appoynted cer|taine perſons to go vnto Falays where Arthure was
kept in priſon vnder the charge of Hubert de Burgh, and there to put out the
yong Gentle|mans eyes. But through ſuch reſiſtance as he made agaynſt one of
the tormenters that came to execute the kings commaundement (for the other
rather forſooke their Prince and
Countrey, than they would conſent to obey the kings commaun|dement herein)
and ſuch lamentable wordes as he vttered, Hubert de Bourgh did preſerue hym
from that iniurie, not doubting but rather to haue thankes than diſpleaſure
at the Kinges handes, for delyuering hym of ſuch infamie as woulde haue
redounded vnto his highneſſe, if the yong Gentleman had beene ſo cruellye
dealt with. For he conſidered king Iohn had reſolued vpon this poynt onely in ſome furie, and that
af|terwardes vppon better aduiſement, hee woulde both repente himſelfe ſo to
haue commaunded, and conne them ſmall thanke that ſhoulde ſee it put in
execution: but yet to ſatiſfie hys mynde for the tyme, and to ſtaye the rage
of the Bry|tains, he cauſed it to bee bruted abrode throughe the Countrey,
that the kings commaundement was fulfilled, and that Arthure alſo through
ſor|row and griefe was departed out of this life. For the ſpace of fifteene dayes, thys rumour inceſ|ſauntly
ranne through both the Realmes of Englande and Fraunce, and there was
ryn|ging for hym through Townes and Villages, as it had bene for his
funerals.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 It was alſo bruyted, that
his bodie was bu|ryed in the Monaſterie of Saint Androwes of the Ciſteaux
order. But when the Brytaines were nothing pacifyed, but rather kindled more
vehemently to worke all the miſchiefe they could deuiſe in reuenge of their Soueraignes death: there was
no remedie but to ſignifie abroade a|gaine that Arthure was as yet lyuing
and in health. And when the king heard the truth of all thys matter, he was
nothing diſpleaſed for that his commaundement was not executed, ſithe there
were diuerſe of hys Captaynes which vt|tered in plaine wordes, that he
ſhoulde not finde knightes to keepe his Caſtelles, if he dealt ſo cru|elly
with his nephew. For if it chaunced any of
them to bee taken by the king of Fraunce or o|ther their aduerſaryes, they
ſhoulde be ſure to taſt of the like cup.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But nowe touching the
maner in very deede of the ende of this Arthur, wryters make ſundrie
reportes: But certaine it is, that in the yeare next enſuyng, hee was
remoued from Falais vnto the Caſtell or Tower of Rouen, oute of the which
there was not [...]ye that woulde confeſſe that euer he ſaw him aliue.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Some haue written, that
as hee aſſayed to haue eſcaped [...]ut of priſon, and prouing to climbe ouer the walles of the Caſtell,
hee fell into the Ryuer of Sayne, and ſo was drowned. Other write, that
through verie griefe and languor hee pyned away, and died of naturall
ſickneſſe. But ſome affyrme, that King Iohn ſecretely cauſed him to be
murthered and made away, ſo as it is not throughly as yet agreed vpon, in
what for [...] hee finiſhed hys dayes: but verily King Iohn was had in great
ſuſpition, whether worthily or not, the Lorde knoweth. Yet howe ext [...]emelye ſoeuer he dealt with his nephew, diuerſe of thoſe Lordes that
were taken priſoners with him he re|leaſed and ſet at libertie, namely Hugh
le Brun, and Sauerye de Mauleon, the one to his greate trouble and
hynderaunce, and the other to his gayne: For Hugh le Brun afterwardes leuyed
and occaſioned fore warres agaynſt hym, but Sauerie de Mauleon continued
euer after hys faythfull and loyall ſubiect, doyng to him right agreeable
ſeruice, as partly hereafter it maye appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Lord Guie,Guy ſonne to the vicont of Touars. ſonne to the
vicount of To|uars, who had taken Arthurs mother Conſtance to wife, after
the deuorce made betwixt hir & the Erle of Cheſter, in right of hir
obteyned the duke|dome of Britain. But king Philip after he was aduertiſed
of Arthurs death, tooke the matter very grieuouſly. And vpõ occaſiõ
therof, cited K. Iohn to appeare before him at a certain day,Conſtance the mother of duke Arthure accuſeth king
Iohn. to anſwer ſuch obiections as Conſtance the duches of
Bry|tain, mother to the ſaid Arthur, ſhould lay to hys charge touching the
murther of hir ſon. And for bycauſe K. Iohn appeared not, he was therefore
cõdemned in the Action, & adiudged to forfeite all that he held
within the precinct of France, aſwell Normãdy as all his other lands and
dominions.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 About the ſame time the
king cauſed a procla|mation to bee publiſhed for the lawfull aſſiſe of
breade to bee made by the Bakers,
Mat. Par.
The ordinance for the aſsiſe of breade.
vpon payne to be puniſhed by the Pillorie. The which aſſiſe was
approued and aſſeſſed by the Baker of Gef|frey Fitz Peter, Lord chiefe
Iuſtice of England, and by the Baker of Robert de Tvinhaur. So that the
Baker might ſell and gayne in euerye quarter three pence, beſide the bran,
and two lo|ues for the heater of the ouen, & for foure ſeruants
foure halfpens, for two boyes a farthing, for al|lowance for ſalt an
halfpeny, yeſt an halfpeny, for candell a farthing, for fewell three pens,
and for a bulter an halfpeny. And this was the rate. When wheate was ſolde
for .vj. ſhillings the quarter, then ſhall euery loafe of fine manchet wey
.xlj.ſs. and euery loafe of cheate ſhall wey
.xxiiij.ſs. Whẽ wheate is ſolde for .v.ſs. vj. pens,
then manchet EEBO page image 556 ſhal wey .xx. ſhillings, and cheat
.xxviij. ſhillings. When wheate is ſold. for fiue ſhillings, thẽ man|chet
ſhall wey .xxiiij. ſhillings, and cheate breade xxxij. ſhillings. When
wheate is ſold for foure ſs. vj.
d
Manchet ſhal wey .xxxij.ſs. and cheate. xlij. ſhillings.
When wheate is ſolde for foure ſhil|lings, manchet ſhall wey
.xxxvj.ſs. & cheate .xlvj. ſhillings. When wheate is
ſolde for three .ſs. ſixe pence, then ſhall manchet wey .xlij.
ſhillings, and cheate .liiij. ſhillings. When wheate is ſolde for three ſhillings, manchet ſhall wey .xlviij.
ſs. and cheate .lxiiij.ſs. When wheate is ſolde for
two. ſs. ſixe pence, manchet ſhall wey .liiij.ſs. and
cheate lxxij.ſs. When wheat is ſold for two .ſs. manchet
ſhall wey .lx. ſhillings, and cheate foure pound. When wheate is ſold for
.xviij. pence the quarter, Manchet ſhall wey .lxxviij. ſhillings, and cheate
foure
.lb.
viij.ſs. This ordinance was proclamed throughout the
Realme, as moſt neceſſarie and profitable for the common wealth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare many
wonderfull things happe|ned, for beſides the ſore winter which paſſed any
other that had beene heard of in many yeares be|fore, both for continuance
in length, and extreme coldneſſe of froſtes,Great
tẽpeſts. there followed griſely tem|peſtes, with thunder,
lightning, and ſtormes of raine, and haile of the bigneſſe of hennes egges,
wherewith much fruttes, and much corne was periſhed, beſides other great
hurt done vpõ houſes and yong caſtel. Alſo ſpirites (as it was thought) in
likeneſſe of byrdes and foules were ſeene in the ayre fleeing with fire in
their beakes, wherewith they ſet diuerſe houſes on fire whiche did import
great troubles ere long to enſue, and followed in [...]eed, as ſhal appere hereafter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 With this entrance of the
yeare of our Lorde. 120 [...]. King Iohn helde his Chriſtmaſſe at Caen,
1203
Mat. Pa [...]
where not hauing (as ſome wryters ſay) ſuffici|ent regarde to the
neceſſarie affayres of hys warres, he gaue his mynde to banquetting, and
paſſed the tyme in pleaſure wyth the Queene his wife, to the great griefe of
his Lordes, ſo that they perceyuing his rerchleſſe demeanour (or as ſome
write, the doubtfull myndes of the No|bilitie whiche ſerued on that ſyde,
and were rea|die dayly to reuolt from his obedience) wyth|drew theyr
dutifull heartes from him, and there|fore gettyng licence, they returned
home into Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In which meane tyme the
French King,An. reg. 5 [...]
to bring his purpoſe to full effect, entred into Nor|mandie, waſted
the Countreys, and wanne
[figure appears here on page 556] the townes of
Cowches,
Mat. Par. Polidor.
The French k. Inuadeth Nor|mandie.
le Val de Rueil, and Liſle Dandele. Le Val de Rueil, was giuen ouer
without any great enforcement of aſſault, by two Noble men that had charge
thereof, the one na|med Robert Fitz
Walter, and the other Saer de Quincy. Howbeit Liſle Dandeley was valiãtly
for a certaine tyme defended by Roger de Lacie the Coneſtable of Cheſter.
But at length they within were ſo conſtrayned by famin and long ſiege, that
the ſayd Lacie and other perceyuing it to be more honourable for thẽ to die
by the ſword than to ſtarue through want of foode, brake out vpon theyr
enimies,Roger de L [...] Coneſtable [...] Cheſter ta [...]
and ſlue a great ſorte of the French men, but yet in the ende they
were ta|ken priſoners, and ſo theſe Fortreſſes came into the French kings
hands.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Pope hearing of theſe
variances betwixt the two Kings,The Pope ſ [...]+deth his [...] into France. ſent the Abbot of Caſner into France,
accompanied with the Abbot of Troys|fons to moue them to a peace.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe two Abbottes tooke
ſuche paynes in the matter, that the Kings were almoſt brought to agrement.
But the Frenche King percey|uing himſelf to haue a forehand in his
buſineſſe, EEBO page image 557 ſticked at one article, which was, to
repayre a|gayne all ſuch Abbays as he had deſtroyed with|in the dominions of
King Iohn: And King Iohn to doe the lyke by all thoſe thad hee hadde waſted
within the French kings Countreys.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]guinus.The Popes Nuncij woulde haue excomuni|cated
king Philip, bycauſe he woulde not thus a|gree. But king Philip appealing
from them, purſued the warre, and beſieged the Towne of Radpont.
[...]lidor. The Souldiers within the towne defended the firſt aſſault verie manfully, and cau|ſed
the Frenchmen to retyre backe: but king Phi|lip meaning to haue the towne
ere hee departed, did ſo incluſe it about, that within tenne dayes he wanne
it,Radpont won. and tooke there twentie menne
of armes, an hundred demilances, and twentie Archaleſters.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, when hee had
fortifyed this place,Caſtel Galiard he went to
Caſtel Galiard, which he beſieged (and though by the high valiancie of Hugh
de Gour|ney the Captayne there, the French men were manfully beaten backe,
and kept out for a month and more, yet at length by ſtrayſt ſiege and neare
approches hardily made,Mat. Paris. the fortreſſe
was deliue|red into the French kings handes.Hugh de
Gourney re|uolteth from king Iohn. And in the ende the ſayde Hugh
Gourney reuolted from his obedience, deliuering alſo the Caſtell of
Mount|forte vnto the Frenche King & whiche Caſtell
[figure appears here on page 557] with the honour thereto apperteyning king Iohn had giuẽ
to the ſame Hugh, not very long before. And all this while king Iohn did lie
at Rouen:
[...]lidor. but foraſmuch as he coulde not well remedie the
matter as then, bycauſe he wanted ſuch helpe as he dayly looked for out of
England, and durſt not truſt any of that ſide, hee paſſed it ouerwith a
ſtoute countenance for a while, and
woulde ſaye oftentymes to ſuch as ſtoode about him, what elſe doth my couſin
the French king nowe, than ſteale thoſe things from me, whiche hereafter I
ſhall indeuour my ſelfe to cauſe him to reſtore with intereſt? But when hee
ſawe that his eni|mies would ſtill proceede, and that no ayde came out of
Englande,
[...]ng Iohn [...]meth backe [...]o England. he came ouer himſelfe, and lan|ded at Porteſmouth
on Saint Nicholas day.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Philip doubting by
vſing the victorie with too much rygour
leaſt he ſhoulde bring the Normans into a deſperate boldneſſe, and ſo to
cauſe them for ſafegarde of theyr lyues to hazarde all vpon reſiſtance, he
ſtayed for a tyme, & with|drewe his ſouldiers backe agayne into
Fraunce, hauing not onely furniſhed thoſe places in the meane tyme whiche he
had woonne, with ſtrong garniſons of his ſouldiers, but alſo appointed
cer|tain perſonages to trauaile with the people, yet remaining in the
Engliſh ſubiection, to reuolt & turne frõ K. Iohn, to his obeyſance
& ſubiection.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Iohn being returned
into England, ac|cuſed diuerſe of his nobles for ſhewing thẽſelues
negligent and ſlouthful in ayding him, according to his commaundement,
alledging furthermore, that being deſtitute of their due and requiſite
ſer|uice, he was cõſtrayned to loſe his tyme in Nor|mandie, as not being
able for want of their ayde to reſiſt his enimies. Wherfore for this and
other matters layd to their charges, he did put them to grieuous fines. By
meane whereof, and by leuy|ing of a ſubſedie of his people,
Math. Paris.
A Parliament at Oxforde.
1204
A ſubſedie graunted.
he got togither an huge ſumme of money. This ſubſedie was gran|ted
to him in Parliament holden at Oxford, and begon there vpon the ſeconde of
Ianuarie .1204. wherein of euery knightes fee was graunted the ſumme of two
Markes and an halfe. Neyther were the Biſhops, nor the Abbots, nor any other
eccleſiaſticall perſons exempt, by meanes wherof he ranne firſt into the
hatred of the Cleargie, and conſequently of many other of his ſubiects: ſo
that they failed him at his neede, whereby he often ſu|ſteined no ſmal
damage, as after it may appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 558This yere the ayre toward the north and eaſt parties ſeemed
to be on a bright fire for the ſpace of .vj. houres togither. It beganne
about the firſt watch of the night, the firſt of Aprill.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. Reg. 6.
King Iohn about the beginning of thys ſixt yere of his raigne, ſent
in Ambaſſage to the Frẽch
[figure appears here on page 558]
King the Archbiſhop of Canterburie,
Raufe Cog. Ambaſſadors ſent into Frãce the Bi|ſhoppes of
Norwich and Elie, the Earles Mar|ſhall and Leyceſter, to treate wyth him of
peace: but he was ſo farre off from comming neare to any reaſonable motions,
bycauſe he ſawe the worlde frame as hee wiſhed, that ſtill by de|maunding
ſomewhat that might not be graun|ted, he kept off, and brought in ſuche hard
condi|tions, that it was not poſſible to
conclude anye agreement. And this hee dyd of purpoſe, ho|ping within ſhort
tyme to conquer all that the king of Englande poſſeſſed as yet on that ſyde
the Seas.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He was the more vntowarde
to compounde, for that he was informed how Arthure the Duke of Brytayne was
diſpatched out of hys lyfe, and therefore not doubting but to haue many to
take part with him in ſeeking reuenge of his death, he made that his chiefe
quarell, ſwearing that he woulde not ceaſſe to purſue the warre agaynſte
King Iohn, till hee had depriued him of hys whole Kingdome. So the
Ambaſſadors depar|ted wythoute all hope to come to anye agree|ment.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thys yeare Eaſter day
fell ſo high as it poſ|ſibly might, that is to witte, on Saint Markes
day.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 King Philip vnderſtanding
that king Iohn remayned ſtill in Englande, rather occupyed in gathering of
money amongſt his ſubiects, than in making other prouiſion to bring them
into the fielde (to the greate offence of hys ſayde people) thought nowe for
his parte to loſe no tyme: but aſſembling a mightie armie,Townes [...] by the F [...] king. hee came with the ſame into Normandie, and vpon his
firſt com|ming, hee wanne the Towne of Falayſe, and ſhortly after was
Dampfront deliuered vnto him by ſurrender. This done, he marched fur|ther
into the Countrey, and with his ſodaine in|uaſion ſo oppreſſed the people
euery where, that they coulde haue no time to make ſhift by flight to get
into the townes. With this ſwiftneſſe of ſpeede, hee brought alſo ſuche a
feare into the heartes of moſte menne, that hee wanne all the Countrey of
Normandie euen vnto Mounte Saint Michaell. The inhabitants in euery place
ſubmitting themſelues, as thoſe of Bayeulx, Cõ|ſtances, Liſeux, and other
townes there aboutes. Finally, he came before Rouen,Rouen
b [...]+ged by the French king [...]
the principal Ci|tie of all the Countrey, and incamped ſo in
ſun|drie places about the Citie, that all the iſſues, en|tryes and wayes,
were cloſed vp by his armie, be|ing
[figure appears here on page 558] ſo
deuided into ſeuerall campes, that the di|ſtance was not great from one to
another, ma|king a terrible ſhew to them within. At length after he had
prouided all things neceſſarie for his purpoſe, and taken good aduice of his
captaynes how he ſhoulde beſt imploy his force for the win|ning of this
Citie, (in which exployte he knewe the full perfection of al his paſſed
conqueſts, chief|ly to conſiſt) he did manfully aſſault it, and they within
as manfully defended themſelues, ſo that he got little by the aſſaultes and
approches which he made. Wherevpon he fell in hande to EEBO page image 559
practiſe with the Citizens to winne them wyth meede, curteſie, gentle
ſpeeche, and great promi|ſes. At length they within were ſo moued with ſuch
reaſons as he vſed to perſwade them with|all, that they made requeſt for a
truce to bee had for certaine dayes, wythin the tearme whereof if no ſuccor
came, they couenanted to yeeld with|out any further trouble.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This truce being
obteyned. Ambaſſadours
[figure appears here on page 559]
were ſent from them of Rouen into England,
to ſignifie vnto king Iohn the whole ſtate of the ci|tie, and of the truce,
ſo that if ayd came not with|in the tyme appoynted, the Citie muſt needes be
deliuered into the enimyes handes. The king ha|uing no armie in readyneſſe to ſende ouer, nor other ſhyft to
make for the ſuccour of the Citie, permytted the Ambaſſadours to depart
wyth|out comfort of any ayde, who hereupon retur|ning to Rouen, and
reporting what they hadde hearde, ſeene, and founde, brought the Citie in|to
great ſorrowe.The great fi| [...]elitie of the Citizens of Rouen. For whereas that Citie had
euer beene accuſtomed to glorie for the greate loyaltie and faythfull
fidelitie whiche the ſame had euer ſhewed towardes theyr liege Lordes
and naturall Princes, nowe the Citizens
per|ceyued manifeſtly, that vnleſſe they woulde caſt awaye themſelues, and
loſe all they had, they muſt of force yeelde into the handes of theyr
eni|myes. Wherefore yet to make theyr true alle|giance more apparant to the
worlde, they ſtayed the ſurrender as long as they had anye ſtore of
vittayles wythin the Citie to relieue theyr fain|ting bodies withall.
[...]oue through [...]amin is ſur|rendred to the French king. And ſo in the ende
vanqui|ſhed with hunger, they ſubmitted themſelues to the French king. Theyr ſubmiſſion being once knowne,
cauſed all thoſe other townes whiche had not yeelded, to delyuer vp theyr
Keyes vn|to the Frenche men, as Arques, Vernueill, and other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer the townes in
Poictou, Tourain, & Aniou, which lately before king Iohn had
reco|uered, do now again (being in no ſmal feare) yeeld themſelues vnto king
Philip: ſo that of all the townes within thoſe Countreys there remayned none
vnder the Engliſh obeiſance,Mat. Par. ſaue only
Ro|chelle, Tours, Niorth, and a few other. And thus Normãdy which king
Rollo had purchaſed and gotten .316. yeares before that preſent
time, was then recouered by the Frenchmen, to the great re|proche and
diſhonour of the Engliſhe, in this yeare .1204.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this time, Queene
Elenor the mother of king Iohn departed this life, conſumed rather through
ſorow and anguiſh of minde than of a|ny other naturall infirmitie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this ſixt yeare of
king Iohns raigne,By Raufe Cogheſhals report this ſhould
ſeeme to haue chan|ced in the dayes of king Henrie the ſeconde. A fiſh
like to a man. at Oreford in Suffolke, as Fabian hath (although I
thinke he be deceiued in the time) a fiſh was ta|ken by fiſhers in their
nettes as they were at ſea, reſembling in ſhape a wilde or ſauage man, whõ
they preſented vnto Sir Bartholmew de Glan|uille knight, that had then the
keeping of the Ca|ſtell of Oreford in Suffolk. Naked he was, and in all his
limmes and members reſembling the right proportion of a man. He had heares
alſo in the vſual parts of his body, albeit that on ye crown of his head he
was balde: his beard was ſide and rugged, and his breaſt verie hearie. The
knight cauſed him to be kept certaine dayes and nightes from the ſea. Meate
ſet afore him he greedily de|uoured, and eate fiſhe both raw and ſodde.
Thoſe that were rawe he preſſed in his hande tyll he had thruſt out all the
moyſture, and ſo then he did eate them. Hee woulde not, or coulde not vtter
a|ny ſpeeche, although to trye him they hung hym vppe by the heeles, and
myſerably tormented him. He woulde get him to his Couche at the ſetting of
the Sunne, and ryſe agayne when it roſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 One day they brought him
to the hauen, and ſuffered him to go into the ſea, but to be ſure hee ſhould
not eſcape from them, they ſet three ranks of mightie ſtrong nettes before
him, ſo to catche him againe at their pleaſure (as they ymagined) but he
ſtreyght wayes dyuing downe to the bot|tome of the water, gotte paſt all the
Nettes, and comming vppe ſhewed himſelfe to them againe, that ſtoode wayting
for him, and dowking dy|uerſe tymes vnder water and comming vp a|gayne, hee
behelde them on the Shore that ſtoode ſtill looking at him, who ſeemed as it
were to mocke them, for that he had deceyued them, and gotte paſt theyr
Nettes. At length after hee had thus played him a great while in the water,
and that there was no more hope of hys returne, he came to them againe of
his owne accorde, ſwim|ming through the water, and remayned wyth them two
Monethes after. But finally, when hee was negligently looked to, and howe
ſee|med not to bee regarded, hee fledde ſecretelye to EEBO page image 560 the ſea, and was neuer after ſeene nor heard of.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This much out of Raufe
Cogheſhall, who affyrmeth that this chaunced in the dayes of Henrie the
ſeconde,Iohn Stow. aboute the .xxxiij. of hys
raigne, as Iohn Stowe in his Summarie hath alſo noted.
The warre was mightily
mainteyned all this while betwixt them of Poictou and Aquitayne, and many
ſharpe encounters chaunced betwyxt the partyes, of which the one following
the king of Englandes Litutenaunt Robert
de Turn|ham, valiantly reſiſted the other that helde wyth the French king
vnder the conduct of William des Roches, and Hugh le Brun erle of Marche,
chiefe leaders of that faction. But Robert de Turnham, togyther with Sauarie
de Maulcon, and Gerarde de Atie, bare themſelues ſo manful|ly, that in all
conflictes for the moſt part, the victorie remayned on their ſides.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Gaſcoignes alſo tooke
part with king Iohn, and continued in
dutifull obedience to|wardes him, for the which theyr loyaltie, he was
readie to conſider them with princely gyftes, and beneficiall rewardes, in
ſuch bountifull wiſe, that hee gaue vnto a Noble man of that Countrey named
Moreue, the ſumme of .xxviij. thouſande Markes to leuie and wage thirtie
thouſande men to ayde hym at his comming ouer into thoſe partyes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Archbiſhop of
Burdeaux, that was bro|ther vnto the
foreſaid Moreue, became ſuretie for performance of the couenants, and
remayned in England a long time, bycauſe the ſame couenãts were not in all
poynts accompliſhed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Biſhop of London was
ſent Ambaſſa|dour from king Iohn vnto the Emperour vpon certaine earneſt
buſineſſe. The Duke of Lo|uayne, and the Earle of Bollongne were made
friendes by the French Kings drift, and promiſed to inuade Englande wyth an
armye, and to make warre agaynſt King Iohn
for the with|holding of ſuche landes and reuenues as they claymed to be due
vnto them, in right of theyr wyues.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Philip alſo
vndertooke to follow them within a Month after they ſhould be entred into
Englande, and thus did the French king ſeeke to make him ſtrong with
friends, which dayly fell from king Iohn on eche hande. Godfrey biſhop of
Wincheſter, that was ſonne to the Lorde Ri|chard de Lucy departed this life.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare the King was
on Chriſtmaſſe day at Teukeſburie,1205 where hee
ſtayed not paſt one day.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An extreeme froſt.The .xiiij. day of Ianuarie it
began to freeſe, and ſo continued tyll the .xxij. of Marche, wyth ſuch
extreemitie, that the huſbande men coulde not make their tilth, by reaſon
whereof in the Sommer following corne began to grow to an exceſſiue price,
ſo that wheate was ſolde by the quarter at .xij.ſs. of money then
currant.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This yeare about the
feaſt of Pentecoſt,
An. Re [...] Polidor. Mat. Pa [...]
King Iohn prepare [...]
[...] armie to [...] into Fr [...]
the king by the aduice of his Counſell aſſembled at Northampton,
prepared a nauie of ſhippes, mu|ſtred ſouldiers, and ſhewed great tokens
that hee woulde renue the warre, and ſeeke to be reuenged of his enimie the
French king.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Nobles of the realme
endeuoured them|ſelues alſo to matche the diligence of the king in this
preparation, vpon an erneſt deſire to reuenge the iniuries lately done to
the common wealth. And when all things were readie, and the ſhippes fraught
with vittayles, armour, and al other pro|viſions neceſſarie, the King came
to Porcheſter, there to take the Sea, purpoſing verily to paſſe ouer into
Fraunce, in hope of ſuche fayre promi|ſes as his friendes of Normandie and
Poictou had made, in ſending oftentymes to him, to pro|cure him wyth ſpeede
to come to theyr ſuccours. But nowe euen as the king was readie to enter a
Shipbourde,
Raufe Co [...]
The Arch [...]|ſhop of C [...]+terburie, [...] the Earle of Pembroke [...] ſwade the [...] to ſtay at home.
Hubert Archbyſhop of Canter|burie, and William Marſhall Earle of
Pem|brooke came to hym, and with many greate rea|ſons went aboute to
perſwade him to ſtaye hys iourney. And although he was very loath to fol|low
theyr counſaile, yet they put forth ſo manye doubtes and daungers that myght
follow of his departing the Realme at that preſent, to the ha|zarding of the
whole ſtate, that in the ende (ſore to his griefe) hee was ouercome by theyr
impor|tunate perſwaſions, and ſo diſmiſſing the moſte part of his armie, he
appoynted his brother the Earle of Saliſburie with a certaine number of
knights and men of armes to paſſe ouer into Ro|chell, whither was gone
before hym the Lorde Geffrey the Kings baſe Sonne, wyth many other Knightes
alſo and men of armes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Lordes and other that
were diſmiſſed, tooke it verie euill, conſidering the great prepara|tion
that had bin made for that iourney. But ſpe|cially the Mariners were ſore
offended, curſing the Archbiſhop, and the ſayde Earle of Pem|brooke, that
were knowne to bee Authours of ſo naughtie counſayle as they tooke this to
be.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was thought there was
neuer ſo many ſhippes got togither at one tyme before, as were at that
preſent, to haue attended the King: for (as wryters haue recorded) there
were to the number of fourteene thouſande Mariners that had brought theyr
Shippes thyther for that pur|poſe. But as the breaking vp of this voyage
grieued others, ſo it pynched the King ſo neare the heart,The king [...]+penting [...] goeth back to the [...]
that hee beeing come backe from the Sea ſide to Wincheſter, repented
ſo muche that he had not gone forwarde with his iourney, that the next day
he returned again to the coaſt, and at EEBO page image 561 Porteſmouth,
entring the ſea with his ſhips, on the .xv. of Iuly he ſailed to the Ile of
Wight, and wafted vp and downe for the ſpace of two dayes togither,
[...]e goeth to [...]e ſea the .xv. [...]uly, as ſom [...]thors haue. till by aduice of his friendes, he was
per|ſwaded not to aduenture to paſſe ouer, ſithe his armie was diſmiſſed and
gone home, and ſo hee returned backe to the Shore againe, arriuing at
Stodlande, neare vnto Warham the thirde day
[figure appears here on page 561]
after his ſetting forth: yet ſuch as were
behynde, and haſted after him, thought verily he had beene gone ouer, and
ſuche a bruyte was ſpredde ouer all, tyll at length in tyme the truthe was
knowne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At his comming backe (as
ſome write) hee charged certaine of the
Nobilitie wyth treaſon, bycauſe they did not follow him: wherevppon ſhortly
after he puniſhed them ryght grieuouſly, and peraduenture not withoute ſome
grounde of iuſt cauſe. For likelye it is, that ſome greater matter there
was, that forced him to breake vp his iourney, than appeareth in our
wryters, al|though Raufe Cogheſhall ſetteth downe ſome reaſons alledged by
the Archbiſhoppe Hubert, and Earle Marſhall, to perſwade him not to de|part
the Realme: But peraduenture other
cau|ſes there were alſo of farre more importaunce that conſtreyned hym ſo
greatly agaynſte hys mynde and full reſolution, both at the firſt, and nowe
at thys ſeconde tyme to returne. Verily to vtter my coniecture, it maye bee
that vppon hys laſte determination to goe ouer, hee gaue newe commaundement
to hys Lordes to fol|lowe hym, and they peraduenture vſed not ſuche
diligence in accompliſhing hys pleaſure
therein, as hee looked they ſhoulde haue done: or it may be, when the armie
was once diſchar|ged, the Souldiers made ſuche haſte home|wardes, eche man
towardes hys Countrey, that it was no eaſie matter to bryng them backe
againe in anye conuenient time. But howſo|euer it was, as it had beene vppon
a chaunge of purpoſe, hee came backe agayne (as before yee haue hearde.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The .xiij. of Iuly Hubert
Archbiſhoppe of Canterburie, departed this life at Tenham,
The death of the archbiſhop of Canterbury
Mat. Par. Polidore.
the king not beeing greatlye ſorie for his death (as ſome haue
wrytten) bycauſe hee gathered ſome ſuſpition that hee bare too muche good
will to|wardes the French king.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In verye deede (as ſome
wryte) the Arche|biſhop repented himſelfe of nothing ſo muche, as for that
he hadde commended King Iohn vnto the Noble menne and Peeres of the Realme,
ſith hee prooued an other manner manne than hee looked to haue founde hym.
Thys Arche|biſhoppe hadde gouerned the See of Canter|burie eleuen yeares,
right monethes, and ſixe dayes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 After his deceaſe, the
Monkes of Canterbu|rie without knowledge of the King,An
Archb. cholen. choſe one Reginalde the Subprior of theyr houſe to
bee theyr Archbiſhoppe, who ſecretely wente vnto Rome to obteyne his
confirmation of the Pope, which thing bred much miſchiefe and great
diſ|corde betwixt Pope Innocent, and king Iohn, ſince the Pope woulde not
confirme the election, bycauſe he ſawe ſome peece of ſecrete practiſe, till
he might vnderſtand and be certified by report of ſufficient witneſſe (for
that he wanted the letters commendatorie from the king) that the ſame
e|lection was lawfull and orderly made. Of thys delay alſo the Monkes being
ſpeedily aduertiſed, and to the end they might now recouer the kings fauor
whom they had verye ſore offended in not making him priuie to the firſt
election, they make requeſt vnto him, that by his nominatiõ it might be
lawful for them to chooſe an other Archbiſhop. The king gladly hereunto
aſſented,
Mat. VVeſt.
Iohn Gray Biſhop of Nor|wich preſident of the counſel.
requiring thẽ to graunt their voyces vnto Iohn Gray the Bi|ſhop of
Norwich, being both his Chaplaine and preſident of his Counſaile. The Monkes
to gra|tifie the king, obeyed his requeſt, and ſo electing the ſame Biſhop
of Norwiche,Math. Paris. they ſent theyr
procurators to Rome in the yeare following, to ſignifie the ſame vnto the
Pope, and to requyre him to confirme this their ſecond election, as
vn|mindfull of their firſt, and clearly adnihillating the ſame to all
intents and purpoſes. Amongſt o|ther that were ſent to Rome about this
buſineſſe, Helias de Brantfield was one,Hel [...]as de Brantfield. a Monk of great eſtimation, and had in
good credite with the king, who miniſtred vnto thẽ that were thus ſent,
ſuf|ficient allowance wherwith to beare theyr char|ges.The Biſhops quarell with the Monkes of Canterburie a|bout the elec|tion
of an Arch+biſhop. Alſo at the ſame time the Biſhops that were
Suffragans to the Sea of Canterburie, ſent their procurators vnto Rome
aboute a quarell whiche they had againſt the Monkes there, for that the ſame
Monkes preſumed to proceede to the electiõ of an Archbiſhop without their
conſent, hauing (as they alledged) a right by ancient decrees and EEBO page image 562 cuſtomes to bee aſſociate with them in the ſayde
electios. But how this matter was anſwered, ye ſhall ſee hereafter. In the
meane time, theſe and other like things procured the Pope to reiect both the
elections, and of his owne authoritie to nomi|nate the thirde perſon,
whereby the trouble begon was not a little augmẽted (as you ſhal heare
here|after) nowe whileſt theſe procurators were thus occupied in Rome,
Philip the French king myn|ding to cõquer all that which king Iohn yet held
within France, aſſembled an army, and cõming before the towne of Loches,
wanne it, and tooke
[figure appears here on page 562] Gerarde de Atie
priſoner,Gerard de Atie and Robert de Turnham ta|ken
priſoners that had ſo long time, and with ſuch valiancie defended
it. The ſame time alſo, was Robert de Turnham taken priſo|ner, who with
great manhoode had all this while reppreſſed and chaſtiſed the rebellious
Poicto|nins.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer after that the
French king had won Loches,Hubert de Burgh a vali|ant Captaine he went to
Chiuon, within the whiche Hubert de Burgh was Captaine, a right valiant mã
of war as was any wher to be foũd, who ha|uing prepared all things
neceſſarie for defence, manfully repulſed ye Frenchmen, which inforced
thẽſelues to win ye town with cõtinuall aſſaults & alarmes, not
ſuffring them within to reſt ney|ther day nor night, who yet for certaine
dayes togyther, by the valiant encouragement of theyr captain defended the
towne, with greate ſlaugh|ter of the Frenchmen. But neuertheleſſe, at length
beginning to deſpayre by reaſon of
their inceſſant trauaile, certaine of thẽ that were ſomwhat faint hearted
ſtale ouer the walles in the night, & ranne to the French men, and
for ſafegard of theyr liues inſtructed them of the whole eſtate of the
towne. The Frenche vnderſtanding, that they wythin were in no ſmall feare of
themſelues, with ſuche violence came vnto the walles, and renued the aſſault
vpon all ſides,
Polidor.
Chinon taken by force of aſſault.
that ſtreight wayes they entred by force. A great number of
Engliſhmen were taken, and amongſt other
their Captain the foreſayd Hubert de Burgh. [This chaunced on the vig [...]ll of S. Iohn Baptiſt.]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, King Philip
tooke diuerſe other townes & Caſtels in that Country, of the which
ſome hee razed, and ſome he fortified and ſtuffed with garniſons of his
ſouldiers. This done hee paſſed ouer the Riuer of Loyr, and wan a caſtell
ſituate neare vnto a promontorie or heade of land called Grapelitũ, which
was wont to bee a great ſuccor to the Engliſhmen arriuing on that coaſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The occaſion why he made
warres thus to the Brytaines, was as ſome write for that Guy Duke of
Brytayne, who had maried the Duches Conſtance, and ſucceeded in the Duchie
after hir ſonne Arthure, without regarde to reuenge the death of the ſame
Arthure, was ioyned in league with K. Iohn togither, with Sauare de
Man|leon, and Almerick de Luſignian, Lords of great honor, power, and
ſtoutneſſe of ſtomacke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Iohn alſo in this
meane while,
120 [...]
An. Re [...]
moued with the increaſe of theſe his newe aſſociates, and alſo with
deſire to reuenge ſo many iniuries and loſſes ſuſteyned at the French kings
handes, pre|paring an armie of men, and a nauie of ſhippes,Polidor tooke the ſea with them and landed at Rochel
the
[figure appears here on page 562] ninth of Iuly, where he was receyued with
great ioy and gladneſſe of the people, and no ſmall EEBO page image 563 number
of Gentlemen, and others that inhabi|ted thereaboute repayred vnto him,
offering to ayde hym to the vttermoſte of theyr powers.
[...]ount Alban [...]onne. He therefore wyth aſſured hope of good ſpeede
de|parted from thence, and wanne the Towne of Montalban, wyth a great part
of all the Coun|trey thereaboutes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]es Annales de [...]rance.
[...]olidor.
Finally, he entred into Aniou, and comming to the Citie of Angiers,
appoynted certain bands of his footmen, and al his light horſemen to
com|paſſe the towne about, whyleſt he,
with the reſi|due of the footemen, and all the men of armes, did goe to
aſſaulte the gates. Which enterpriſe with fyre and ſworde he ſo manfully
executed, that the Gates being in a moment broken open,King Iohn [...]anne the city [...]f Angiers by [...]ault. the Citie was entred and delyuered to the Souldiers
for a pray.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Citizens were ſome
taken, and ſome killed, and the walles of the Citie beaten flatte to the
grounde. This done, he went abrode into
the Countrey, and put all things that came in his way to the like
deſtruction. So that the people of the Countreyes next adioyning, came of
their owne accorde to ſubmit themſelues vnto him, promiſing to ayde hym with
men and vittayles moſt plentifully.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Iohn beeing verie
ioyfull of this good ſucceſſe, marched towardes Poictou, ſending forth his
troupes of horſemen to waſt the Coun|try on euery ſide. In the meane while
the French K. being hereof aduertiſed, came forth with his army redy
furniſhed to reſiſt K. Iohn, and by the way encoũtred with ye duke of
Britain,The duke of Britaine and other of king Iohns
[...]ilends ouerthrowne. Sauary de Mauleon, & Almerick de
Luſignian, which had bin abrode to ſpoyle the French kings countries. But
being now ouerſet with the kings puiſſãce, they were taken, and all their
company ſtripped out of their armor, to their great confuſion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This miſhap ſore weakened
the power and courage of King Iohn. But the French King prowde of the
victorie, kept on his iourney, and approching neare vnto the place where
King Iohn was as then lodged, did cauſe his tentes to be pitched downe for
the firſt night.
[figure appears here on page 563]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And on the morrowe after,
as one deſirous of battaile, brought his army forth into the fieldes,
raunged in good order, and readie to fight.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The like did King Iohn,
ſo that wyth ſtoute ſtomackes and egre myndes, they ſtoode there in the
fielde readie to trye the matter with dynt of ſworde vpon ſounde of the
warning blaſt gy|uen by the Trumpettes. When by the media|tion of certaine
graue perſonages, as well of the
ſpiritualtie as of the temporaltie, which were in good eſtimation with both
the Princes, a com|munication was appoynted,
[...]at. VVest. [...]at. Par.
[...]his truce [...]s concluded [...]on Alhallo| [...]en day.
which tooke ſuch ef|fect, that a truce was taken betwixt them for
the terme of two yeares, the pryſoners on eyther ſide being releaſed by way
of exchaunge: and thus the warre ceaſed for that time. King Philip
re|turning into Fraunce, and King Iohn into Englande, where he landed at
Porteſmouth the xij. of December.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this time,Iohn Ferent [...] the Popes Legate. came one Iohn Ferentin [...] a Legate from the Pope into England, and paſ|ſing through the ſame as
it were in viſitatiõ, ga|thered a great ſumme of money. And finally at
Reading on the morow after Saint Lukes day, celebrated a Councel, which
being ended, he cau|ſed his Coffers to bee packed vp and ſent away, haſting
himſelfe after to depart the realme, and ſo taking the ſea had England
farewell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame ſeaſon
alſo,The Pope gi|ueth ſentence with the Mon|kes
agaynſt the Biſhops. Pope Innocent confirmed the authoritie and
power whiche the Prior and Monkes of Canterburie had to elect &
chooſe the Archbiſhop of that ſea, gyuing ſentence agaynſt the Suffraganes
which claymed a right to be ioyned with the ſayde Prior and Monkes, EEBO page image 564 in the election,See Mat. Paris
Page. 287. in the printed copie. as by a letter directed to the
ſame Suffraganes from the ſayde Pope it may more plainly appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this it chaunced
that king Iohn remem|bring himſelfe of the deſtruction of the Citie of
Angiers, which bycauſe he was deſcended from thence, he had before tyme
greatly loued, beganne nowe to repent him,King Iohn
re|pareth the city of Angiers. in that hee had deſtroyed it, and
therfore with all ſpeede he tooke order to haue it againe repayred, whiche
was done in moſte beautifull wife.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1207
A taxe leuyed.
Moreouer in this yeare about Candlemaſſe, be cauſed the .xiij. part
of euery mans goodes, as well of the ſpiritualtie, as of the temporaltie, to
be leuied and gathered to his vſe, all men murmu|ring at ſuche doings, but
none being ſo hardie as to gainſay the kings pleaſure, except onely Gef|frey
the Archbiſhop of Yorke,The Archbi|ſhop of Yorke ſtealeth
out of the realme. who thereupon de|parting ſecretly out of the
realm, accurſed al thoſe that layd any hands to the collection of that
pay|ment, within his Archbiſhoprike of
Yorke.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
A mightie tempeſt.Alſo vpon the .xvij. of Ianuarie
then laſt paſt, about the middeſt of the night, there roſe ſuche a tempeſt
of wind vpon a ſodaine, that many hou|ſes were ouerthrowne therewith, and
ſheepe and other cattell deſtroyed, and buried in the driftes of ſnowe,
whiche as then laye verye deepe euerie where vpon the grounde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In like maner, the order
of Frier Minors be|ganne about this time,The Emperor Otho
cõmeth into England. and increaſed maruellouſ|ly within a ſhort ſeaſon. And the Emperor O|tho came
ouer into England in this yeare, where he was moſt royally receiued by king
Iohn, who taking counſell with the ſayde Emperor to renue the warre againſt
the French K. (bycauſe he was promiſed great ayde at his handes for the
furni|ſhing of the ſame) gaue vnto him at his departing forth of the
realme,
Fiue thouſand markes of ſil|uer, as Math. Weſt. & Mat. Par. do
write.
An. Reg. 9.
greate ſummes of money in hand towards the payment of ſuche
ſouldiers as he ſhould leuie for this buſineſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In this meane while, the
ſtrife depended ſtill in the Court of Rome betwixt the two elected
Archbiſhops of Cãterburie, Reginald and Iohn, but after the Pope was fully
informed of the ma|ner of their elections, he diſanulled them both, and
procured by his Papall authoritie the Monkes of Canterburie of whom many
were then come to Rome about that matter) to chooſe one Stephen Langton the
Cardinall of Saint Chriſogon an Engliſhman borne,Stephen
Lang|ton choſen Archb. of Can|terburie by the Popes ap|poyntment.
& of good eſtimation and ler|ning
in the court of Rome, to be their Archbiſhop. The Monks at the firſt werloth
to conſent ther|to, alledging that they might not lawfully do it without
conſent of their king, and of their couent. But the Pope as it were taking
the worde oute of theyr mouthes, ſayde vnto them: doe yee not conſider that
we haue full authoritie and power in the Churche of Canterburie: Neyther is
the aſſent of kings or Princes to be looked for vpon elections celebrate in
the preſence of the Apoſto|like Sea. Wherefore I commaunde you by ver|tue of
your obedience, and vpon paine of curſing, that you being ſuch and ſo many
here as are ſuf|ficient for the election, to chooſe him to your arch|biſhop
whom I ſhall appoynt to you for father and paſtor of your ſoules. The Monkes
doub|ting to offende the Pope, conſent all of them to gratifie him, except
Helias de Brantfield, who refuſed. And ſo the foreſayde Stephen Langton
being of them elected, the Pope confirmed him, and ſignified by letters the
whole ſtate thereof to king Iohn, commending the ſayde Stephen as Archbiſhop
vnto him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The king fore offended in
his minde that the Biſhoppe of Norwich was thus put beſide that dignitie, to
the which he had aduaunced him,The Monk [...] of Canter [...] baniſhed. cau|ſed forthwith all the goodes of the Monkes of
Canterburie to be confiſcate to his vſe, and after baniſhed them the realme,
as well I meane thoſe at home, as thoſe that were at Rome, and here|with
wrote his letters vnto the pope, giuing him
[figure appears here on page 564]
to vnderſtand for anſwere,King Iohn wryteth to the
Pope. that he would neuer conſent that Stephen which had bin
brought vp and alwayes conuerſaunt with his enimies the French men, ſhould
now enioy the rule of the Bi|ſhoprike and dioces of Canterburie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer he declared in
the ſame letters, how he maruelled not a little what the Pope ment, in that
he did not conſider how neceſſarie the friend|ſhip of the king of Englande
was to the Sea of Rome, ſith there came more gaynes to the Ro|maine Church
out of that kingdome,Howe [...] England [...] to the C [...] of Rome. than out of any other realme on this ſyde the
Mountaynes. Hee added hereto, that for the liberties of hys Crowne he would
ſtand vnto death if the matter ſo required. And as for the electiõ of the
Biſhop of Norwich vnto the Sea of Canterburie, ſithe it was profitable to
him and to his realme, he ment not to releaſe it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, he declared
that if he might not be EEBO page image 565 heard and haue his minde,
he woulde ſurely re|ſtraine the paſſages out of this realme, that none
ſhould go to Rome, leaſt his lande ſhould bee ſo ſo emptied of money and
treaſure, that he ſhould want ſufficient abilitie to beate backe and expell
his enimies that might attempt inuaſion againſt the ſame. Laſtly of all he
cõcluded, ſith the Arch|biſhops, Biſhops, Abbots, and other eccleſiaſtical
perſons, as well of his Realme of Englande, as of other his landes and
dominions, were ſuffici|ently furniſhed
with knowledge, that he he would not goe for anye neede that ſhoulde driue
hym thereto, to ſeeke iuſtice or iudgement at the pre|ſcript of any forraine
perſons.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
The Popes an| [...]were vnto [...]e king.The Pope greatly maruelling hereat, wrote again to
the king, requiring him to abſtaine from the ſpoyling of thoſe men that were
priuiledged by the Canons of the Church, yt he would reſtore the Monkes
again to their houſe and poſſeſſions, and receyue the Archbiſhop canonically
elected and cõfirmed, the which for his
learning & know|ledge, aſwell in the liberall ſciences, as in holye
ſcripture, was thought worthy to be admitted to a prebend in Paris: and what
eſtimation he him|ſelfe had of him it appeared, in that he had writtẽ to
him thrice ſince he was made Cardinal, decla|ring although he was minded to
call him to hys ſeruice, yet he was glad that he was promoted to an higher
roumth, adding further, how there was good cauſe that hee ſhoulde haue
conſideration of him, bycauſe he was borne
within his land of fa|ther and mother, that were his faythfull ſubiects, and
for that he had a Prebende in the Church of Yorke, which was greater and of
more dignitie than that he had in Paris. Wherby not onely by reaſon of fleſh
and bloud, but alſo by hauing ec|cleſiaſticall dignitie and office, it could
not be but that he loued him and his realme with ſincere af|fection. Many
other reaſons the Pope alledged in his letters to King Iohn, to haue
perſwaded him to the allowing of the
election of Stephen Langton. But king Iohn was ſo farre from gi|uing care to
the popes admonitions, that he with more crueltie handled all ſuch, not only
of the ſpi|ritualtie, but alſo of the temporalty, which by any maner meanes
had aided the forenamed Stephẽ. The Pope being hereof aduertiſed, thought
good not to ſuffer ſuch contempt of his authoritie, as he interpreted it,
namely in a matter that touched the iniurious handling of men within orders
of the church. Which enſample might
procure hin|derance, not to one priuate perſon alone, but to the whole ſtate
of the ſpiritualtie, which he would not ſuffer in any wiſe to be ſuppreſſed:
therefore hee decreed with ſpeede to deuiſe remedie againſt that large
encreaſing miſchief. And though there was no ſpeedier way to redreſſe the
ſame, but by excõ|municatiõ, yet he would not vſe it at the firſt to|wards
ſo mightie a Prince, but gaue him libertie and time to conſider of his
offence and treſpaſſe ſo cõmitted. Theſe things being come to this point,
the farther narration of them ſhal ſtay for a time, tyll I haue tolde you of
a little trouble which a|bout this tyme happened in London. For vpon the
ſeuenth of Iune, the Baylifes of London, Roger Wincheſter, and Edmond
Hardell, were diſcharged, and Serle the Mercer, and Hugh of Saint Albons
choſen in their roomes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The two former Baylifes
were diſcharged and committed to priſon by the kings cõmaun|dement, vpon
diſpleaſure taken againſt them,Baylifes of Lõ|don
diſchar|ged and com|mitted to warde. by|cauſe they had reſiſted
his pur [...]yer of wheat, and woulde not ſuffer him to conuey any of that kind of
grayne out of the Citie, till the Citie was ſto|red. The .xxxv. rulers of
the Citie, hauing fulfil|led the kings commaundement to them directed for
the diſcharging of thoſe Baylifes, and impri|ſoning them, did after take
aduiſe togither, and appoynted a certaine number of themſelues with other to
ryde vnto the king, as then beeing at Langley, to obteyne pardon for the
ſayde Bay|lifes, and ſo comming thither, they made ſuch ex|cuſe in the
matter, ſhewing further, that at the ſame ſeaſon there was ſuch ſcarcitie of
wheate in the Citie, that the common people were at point to haue made an
inſurrection about the ſame. By which meanes, and through friẽdſhip which
they had in the Court, the king was ſo ſatiſfied, that he releaſed them from
priſon, and pardoned theyr offences.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo vpon the firſt of
October,
The birth of king Henrie the thirde.
Nic. Triuet:
Henrie the ſon of king Iohn, begotten of his wife Queene I|ſabell,
was borne [at Wincheſter] who after ſuc|ceeded his father in the
kingdome.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But now againe to our
purpoſe.1208 The Pope perceyuing that king Iohn
continued ſtill in his former minde, (which he called obſtinacie) ſent o|uer
his Bulles into England,
The Pope wri|teth to the Biſhops.
Mat. Par. Nic. Triuet.
directed to Willi|am Biſhop of London, to Euſtace Biſhop of Elie,
and to Mauger biſhop of Worceſter, com|maunding them, that vnleſſe king Iohn
woulde ſuffer peaceably the Archbiſhop of Canterburie to occupie his ſea,
and his Monkes theyr Abbey, they ſhould put both him and his lande vnder the
ſentence of interdiction, denouncing him and hys lande plainly
accurſed.Mat. Paris. And further he wrote
ex|preſſe letters vnto all the Suffragants of the church of Canterburie,
that they ſhould by vertue of theyr obedience, which they ought to the
Apo|ſtolique ſea, receyue and obey the Archebiſhoppe Stephen for their
father and Metropolitane.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Theſe Biſhops with other
to them aſſociate, made inſtant requeſt and ſute to the king for the
obſeruing of the Popes commaundement, and to eſchew the cenſures of the
Church: but that was in vain: for the king in a great rage ſware, that if
EEBO page image 566 eyther they or anye other preſumed to put his lande
vnder interdiction, he would incontinent|ly therevpon ſende all the Prelates
wythin the Realme out of the ſame vnto the Pope, and ſeaſe all theyr goodes
vnto his owne vſe.Romaines, that is ſuch chaplaynes,
ſtraungers, as belonged to the Pope. And further he added, that
what Romaines ſoeuer he founde within the precinct of anye his dominions, he
would put out their eyes, and ſlit their noſes, and ſo ſende them packing to
Rome, that by ſuche markes they might be knowne from al other na|tions
of the world. And herewith he
commaun|ded the Biſhoppes out of his ſight, if they loued theyr owne health
and preſeruation. Herevpon therefore the ſayde Biſhops departed, and
accor|ding to the Popes commiſſion to them ſent,
The Munday in the paſsion weeke hath Mat. VVeſt.
The king and realme put vn|der the Popes curſe.
vpon the euen of our Lady day the Annunciation, de|nounced both the
king and the Realme of Eng|land accurſed, and furthermore cauſed the doores
of churches to be cloſed vp, and of all other places where diuine ſeruice
was accuſtomed to be vſed, firſt at
London, and after in al other places where they came. Then perceyuing that
the king ment not to ſtoupe for all this which they had done, but rather
ſought to be reuenged vpon them, they fled the Realme, and got them ouer
vnto Stephen the Archbiſhop of Canterburie, to wit, William Biſhop of
London, Euſtace Biſhop of Elye, Malger Biſhoppe of Worceſter, Ioceline
By|ſhoppe of Bathe, and Gyles Biſhop of Here|forde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. Reg. 10.
The dealing of the king af|ter the inter|diction was pronounced.
The king taking this matter verie diſplea|ſantly, ſeaſed vpon all
their temporalites, and conuerted the ſame to his vſe, and perſecuted ſuch
other of the Prelacie as hee knewe to fauor theyr doings, baniſhing them the
realme, and ſeaſing their goodes alſo into his handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The moſte parte of the
Prelates yet wiſely prouided for themſelues in this poynt, that they would
not depart out of their houſes, except they were compelled by force, whiche
when the kings officers perceyued, they
ſuffred them to remaine ſtill in theyr Abbayes, and other habitations,
by|cauſe they had no Commiſſion to vſe any vio|lence in expelling them. But
theyr goodes they did confiſcate to the kings vſe, allowing them onely meate
and drinke, and that verie barely in reſpect of their former allowance.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]n heauie time for churchmen.It was a miſerable time nowe for
Prieſtes and Churchmen whiche were ſpoyled on euery hand without finding
remedie agaynſt thoſe that offred them
wrong. It is reported that in the bor|ders of Wales, the officers of a
Sherife brought before the king a fellowe whiche had robbed and ſlaine a
prieſt, deſiring to vnderſtande his plea|ſure what ſhould be done with that
offender: Vn|to whõ the king made this anſwere, he hath ſlain mine
enimy,Mat. Par. and therfore ſet him at
libertie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king alſo doubting
leaſt the Pope ſhould proceede further, and aſſoyle all his ſubiectes of
their allegiance which they ought to him, and that his Lordes woulde happely
reuolt and for|ſake him in this his trouble, he tooke hoſtages of them whom
he moſt ſuſpected. And as the Meſ|ſengers which were ſent abrode for that
purpoſe,Lord Wil [...] de Breuſe. came vnto the Lorde William de Breuſe,
requi|ring to haue his ſonnes for the ſayde purpoſe, hys wife (like a quicke
and haſtie dame) taking the worde out of hir huſbandes mouth, made thys
rounde anſwere, that ſhe woulde not deliuer hir ſonnes vnto king Iohn, that
alreadie had ſlaine his owne nephew Arthur, whom he ought rather honourably
to haue loued and preſerued. Theſe wordes being ſignified vnto the king, ſet
him in ſuch an heat againſt hir huſband (though he rebu|ked hir ſharpely for
the ſame) that the ſayd Lorde was glad togither with his wife and children
to flee out of the realme into Irelande for ſafegarde of theyr lyues.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Where as before this time
the Bridge ouer Thames at London was made of tymber,Londõ l [...] repayred. and was ruled, guided and repayred by a
fraternitie or Colledge of Prieſts: this yeare by great ayde of the Citizens
of London and other paſſing that way, the ſame bridge was begonne to be made
of ſtone. And the ſame yeare S. Marie Queries in Southwarke was begonne to
be repayred.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare alſo, the
Citizens of London made ſuch ſuyte vnto the King, that they had graunted to
them by his letters patens, licence to chooſe to themſelues a Maior, and two
Sherifes euery yeare. After which graunt vnto them con|firmed, they choſe
for theyr Maior Henrie Fitz Alwyn, who was ſworne and charged at that
preſent Maior of that Citie, vpon the day of S. Michaell the Archangell, in
the the ſayde tenth yeare of king Iohn his raigne. And the ſame day and
yeare, were Peter Duke, and Thomas Nele ſworne for Sherifes. And the name of
Baylifes from thenceforth was clearely extinguiſhed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But here ye haue to
vnderſtand, that this Hen|rie Fitz Alwin had bene Maior of London long
before this time,Iohn St [...]
euen from the firſt yeare of king Richard (as Iohn Stow hath truly
gathered out of auncient inſtrumentes and records) vnto thys preſent tenth
yeare of king Iohn, and now vpon graunt made to the Citizens, that it
ſhoulde bee lawfull for them to chooſe euery yeare a Maior, and two
Sherifes, for the better gouernment of their citie, the ſayd Henrie Fitz
Alwin was new|ly by them elected, and likewiſe afterwardes from yeare to
yeare, till hee departed this life, whiche chaunced in the yeare
.1213. and .xv. of king Iohns raigne, ſo that he continued Maior
of the ſame Citie of London, by the terme of .xxiiij. yeares.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Nowe therfore bycauſe it
appeareth here how the gouernors of the Citie of London had theyr EEBO page image 567 names altered for their greater honour. And the
ſtate of gouernment thereby partly chaunged, or rather confirmed. I haue
thought good (though very briefly) to touch ſomewhat the ſignification of
this worde Mayre, before I proceede any fur|ther with the reſt of this
hiſtorie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The auncient inhabitants
of Frãconia or Frã|kenland,
[...]he ſignifica| [...]on of this [...]orde Mayre.
[...]ulfg. Laz. [...]roſus.
from whom the Frenchmen are deſcen|ded, and their neighbors the olde
Saxons, of whõ the Engliſhmen haue their original, being people of Germanie, and deſcended (as Beroſus ſayth) of
the old Hebrues, haue reteyned manye Hebrue wordes, either frõ the
beginning, or elſe borowed them abrode in other Regions which they
con|quered, paſſing by force of armes through a great part of the worlde.
For no doubt by conuerſation with thoſe people whõ they ſubdued, they
broght home into their own country & tongue many bo|rowed words, ſo
that their lãguage hath no ſmal ſtore of thẽ, fetched out of ſundry
ſtrange tongs. And amongſt other olde
wordes yet remayning in their tong,
[...]Vulfg. Laz. this worde Mar was one, which in the
Hebrue ſignifieth dominus, (that is to ſay lord) but pronounced now
ſomwhat corruptly Mayr. So as it is to be ſuppoſed, hereof it came to paſſe
that the head officer & Lieutenant to the Prince, aſwell in London
as in other Cities and townes of the realme, are called by that name of
Mayre, though in the Cities of London, and Yorke, for an augmentation of
honor by an ancient cuſtom (through
ignorance what the title of Mayr doth ſignifie) they haue an addition, and
are intituled by the name of Lord Mayre, where Mayre ſim|ply pronounced of
it ſelfe, ſignifieth no leſſe than Lord, without any ſuch addition. Thus
much for the name of Mayre. And nowe to proceede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1209
Mat. Par.
King Iohn holding his Chriſtmaſſe this yere at Briſtow, ſet forth a
cõmaundement, whereby he reſtrayned the taking of wilde foule.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time,
Henrie Duke of Sua|ben came into Englande from the Emperour Otho, and
receyuing no ſmall portion of money of the king, departed backe into his
owne Coun|trey againe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the vigill of the
Epiphanie alſo, the kings ſecond ſonne was borne, and named Richard,The Eſchequer remoued. af|ter his vncle king
Richarde. And the Court of the Eſchequer was remoued from Weſtminſter vn|to
Northampton.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Moreouer, in the ſame
yeare, Walter Gray was made Lorde Chancellor, who in all things ſtudied to
ſatiſfie the kings will and purpoſes, for the which hee incurred greate
indignation of the Clergie, & other that fauored not the proceedings
of the king. It was ſurely a ruful thing to cõſider the eſtate of this
realme at ye preſent, when as the king neyther truſted his Peeres, neither
the nobi|litie fauored the king, no there were very few that truſted one
another, but eche one hid and hourded vp his welth, looking dayly when
another woulde come and enter vpon the ſpoyle. The comunaltie alſo grew into
factions, ſome fauoring, ſome cur|ſing the king, as they bare affection. The
Clear|gie was likewiſe at deſſention, ſo that nothing preuayled but malice
& ſpite, which brought forth & ſpred abrode the fruits of
diſobedience to al good lawes and orders, greatly to the diſquieting of the
whole ſtate. King Iohn notwithſtanding that the realme was thus wholy
interdyted & vexed,An. Reg. tis Polidor.
ſo that no Prieſtes coulde be founde to ſay any ſer|uice in Churches or
Chapels, made yet no great account thereof as touching any offence towarde
God or the Pope. But rather miſtruſting the hollow heartes of his
people,A new othe of allegiance. hee taketh a
newe othe of them for their faythfull allegiance, & im|mediatly
thervpõ aſſẽbled an army to go againſt Alexãder K. of Scots,Alexander K. of Scots. vnto whõ (as he had herd)
diuerſe of the nobilitie of this realme were fled,
[figure appears here on page 567]
EEBO page image 568 which Alexander was the ſeconde of that name that had
ruled the Scots, and lately before was entred into the rule as lawfull
ſucceſſour to the Crowne of Scotlande, by the death of his father king
William.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane while alſo
Stephẽ Archbiſhop of Canterburie lamẽting (as ſome haue reported) the
ſtate of his natiue country, and yet not min|ding to giue ouer his hold,
obteyned of Pope In|nocent, that vpon certain dayes it might be law|ful
to an appoynted number of prieſts
within the realme of Englãd, to celebrate diuine ſeruice, that is to wit,
vnto thoſe of conuentuall Churches once in the weeke.
Mat. Par.
The white Monkes.
But the Monkes of the white order were forbidden to vſe that
priuiledge, by|cauſe in the beginning of the interdictiõ they had at the
appoyntment of their principall Abbot pre|ſumed to celebrate the Sacraments
without the Popes conſent or knowledge.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Polidor. Math. Paris.In like maner, on the other
ſide, king Iohn hauing his armie in a
readineſſe, haſted forth to|wards the borders of Scotland, and comming to
the Caſtell of Norham, he prepared to inuade the Scots. But king Alexander
wanting power to giue him battaile, ſought to come vnto ſome friendly
agreement with him,Alexander K. of Scots com|poundeth for
peace with king Iohn. and ſo by counſell of his Lords, caſting off
his armor, he came to the king, and for a great ſumme of golde (or .xj.M.
Markes of ſiluer as ſome write) with much adoe he purchaſed peace,
deliuering .ij. of his daughters in
hoſtage for more aſſuraunce of his dealing. Wherevpon King Iohn after his
returne from Norham, which was about the .xxiiij. of Iune,Polidor. ſhewed himſelfe not a litle diſpleaſed with thoſe of the
nobilitie which had refuſed to attende vpon him in that iourney, hauing
receyued ſtrayt com|maundement frõ him to wayte vpon him at that time.
Certes the cauſe why they refuſed to follow him, was euident, as they ſayd,
in that they knew him to ſtand accurſed by the Pope.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time alſo,
when corne began to waxe ripe, to reuenge himſelfe of them that had refuſed
to go with him in that iourney, hee cauſed the pales of all the Parkes and
Foreſts which he had within his realme to be throwne downe,Mat. Pa [...]
and the ditches to be made plain, that the Deere brea|king out and
raunging abrode in the corne fields, might deſtroye and eate vp the ſame
before it could be ryped, for which act (if it were ſo in deed) many a
bitter curſſe proceeded from the mouthes of the poore huſbandmen towardes
the kings per|ſon, and not vnworthily.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer in this ſeaſon
the Welchmen (which thing had not beene ſeene afore time) came vnto
Woodſtock, and there did homage vnto the king, although the ſame was
chargeable, aſwell to the rich as the poore ſo to come out of theyr
country.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time alſo,
it chaunced,
Mat. Par [...]
A murther [...] Oxford. that a Prieſt ſlue a woman at Oxforde, and when the
kings officers could not finde him that had com|mitted the murther, they
apprehended three other Prieſtes not guiltie to the fact, and ſtreight way
[figure appears here on page 568] hanged them vp without iudgemẽt. With
which crueltie,Three thou|ſand as ſayth Mat.
Paris.
others of the Vniuerſitie beeing put in feare, departed thence in
great numbers, and came not thither again of a long time after, ſome of thẽ
repayring to Cambridge,Oxford forſa|ken of the
ſcholers. and ſome to Reading to apply their ſtudies in thoſe
places, leauing Ox|ford voyde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The ſame yeare, one Hugh
Archdeacon of Welles, and keeper of the kings great ſeale, was nominated
Biſhop of Lincolne.
Hugh Arch [...]
[...]+con of We [...] made Biſhop of Lincolne.
Polidore. Math. Pa [...].
And herewithall he craued licence to go ouer into France vnto the
Archbiſhop of Rouen, that he might be conſecra|ted of him. The king was
contented herewith, and gladly gaue him leaue, who no ſooner got o|uer into
Normandie, but that hee ſtreyght tooke the high way to Rome, and there
receyued hys EEBO page image 569 conſecration of Stephen the
Archbyſhop of Can|terbury. Now when the Kyng vnderſtoode toys matter, and
ſaw the dulneſſe of the Byſhoppe, hee was in a wonderfull chafe towarde him,
& there|vpon made port ſale of all his goodes, and recey|ued the
profit of the reuenewes belonging to the See of Lincolne to his owne vſe.
There lyued moreouer in theſe dayes a Deuine named Alex|ander
Cementarius,
[...]mentarius. and ſurnamed Theologus, who by his
Preaching incenſed the King great|ly vnto
all cruelty (as the Monks and Friers ſay) againſt his ſubiectes, affirming,
that the generall ſcourge wherewith the people were afflicted, chã|ced not
through the Princes fault, but for ye wic|kedneſſe of his people, for the
King was but the rodde of the Lordes wrathe, and to thys ende a Prince was
ordeined, that he might rule the peo|ple with a rodde of iron, and breake
them as an iron veſſell, to chayne the mighty in fetters, and the noble men
in iron manacles. Hee did ſee as ſhould
ſeeme, the euil diſpoſed humors of the peo|ple concerning their dutiful
obedience which they ought to haue borne to their naturall Prince K. Iohn,
and therefore as a doctrine moſt neceſſary in that daungerous time, hee
taughte the people how they were by Gods lawes bound in duety to obey their
lawfull Prince, and not through any wicked perſwaſion of buſie heads and
lewde diſ|courſers, to be carried away, to forget their loy|all allegiance,
and ſo to fall into the damnable ſinke of
Rebellion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He wente about alſo to
prooue with likely ar|guments, that it apperteyned not to the Pope, to haue
to do, concerning the temporall poſſeſſions of Kings or other potentates
touching the rule and gouernement of their ſubiectes, ſith no power was
graunted to Peter (eſpecially the chiefe of the Apoſtles of ye Lord) but
only touching ye church, & matters apperteyning thervnto. By ſuch
doc|trine by him ſet foorth, hee wanne in ſuch wiſe the Kings fauour, that he obteyned many great pre|fermentes
at the Kyngs handes, and was Abbot of S. Auſtines in Caunterbury: but at
length, when his manners were notifyed to the Pope, he tooke ſuch order for
him, that hee was deſpoyled of all his goodes and benefices, ſo that
afterwards he was driuen in great miſerie to begge his bread from dore to
dore, as ſome write.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Furthermore, about the
ſame time, the Kyng taxed the Iewes,1210 and
greeuouſly tormented and empriſoned them, bycauſe diuers of them woulde not
willingly pay the ſummes that they wer tax|ed at. Amongſt other,
Math. Paris. Iue [...] taxed. there was one of them at Briſtow, which woulde not
conſent to giue any fiue for his deliuerance: wherefore by the Kyngs
commaundement he was put to this penaunce, that euery daye till he would
agree to giue to the King thoſe tenne thouſand markes that hee was ſeaſed
at, he ſhoulde haue one of his teeth plucked out of his head. By the ſpace
of ſeuen dayes to|gither he ſtood ſtedfaſt, loſing euery of thoſe dayes a
tooth, but on the eight day, whẽ he ſhould come to haue the eight tooth and
the laſt (for he had but eight in all) drawen out,A Iew
hath his teeth drawen forth. hee paide the money to ſaue that one,
who with more wiſedome and leſſe paine, might haue done ſo before, and haue
ſaued his ſeuen teeth, which he loſt with ſuch tormẽts, for thoſe homely
tothdrawers vſed no great cun|ning in plucking them foorth (as may be
coniec|tured) Whilſt K. Iohn was thus occupied,An. reg.
12.
news came to him, that the Iriſhe Rebels made foule worke, &
ſore annoyed the Engliſh ſubiectes. He therefore aſſembling a mighty
army,
Mat Par.
King Iohn paſ+ſeth ouer into Irelande.
Polidor. Mat. Paris.
embarqued at Pembroke in Wales, and ſo haſting towards Ireland,
arriued there the .25. of May, & broughte the people in
ſuch feare immediately vpon his ar|riuall, that all thoſe that inhabited
vpon the Sea coaſtes in the champaigne countreys, came in, & yeelded
themſelues, receyuing an oth to be true and faithfull vnto him.
[figure appears here on page 569]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 570There were twentie of the chiefeſt Rulers within Ireland,
whiche came to the King at hys comming to Dublin, and there did to hym
ho|mage and fealtie as apperteyned. The King at the ſame time ordeyned alſo,
that the Engliſhe lawes ſhould be vſed in that land, and appoynted Sherifes
and other officers to haue the order of the countrey, to rule the ſame
according to the Engliſh ordinances. After this, hee marched for|ward into
the land, and toke diuers fortreſſes and ſtrõg holds of his enimies which
fled before him, for feare to be apprehended, as Walter de Lacy,Walter d [...] Lacy. and many other. At length, comming into the Countrey
of Meth, he beſieged a Caſtell, where|in
[figure appears here on page 570] the
wife of William de Breuſe, and hir ſonne named alſo Williã were incloſed,
but they found meanes to eſcape before the Caſtell was wonne, although
afterwarde they were taken in the Iſle of Man,The Lady de
Breuſe and hir ſonne taken. and ſente by the King into Englande,
where they were ſo ſtraightly kept within ye Ca|ſtell of Windſor, that as
the fame wente, they were famiſhed to
death.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Wee reade in an olde
hiſtory of Flaunders, written by one whoſe name is not knowen, but Printed
at Lions by Guillaume Rouille, in the yeare .1562. that the ſaid
Lady, wife to the Lorde William de Breuſe, preſented vpon a time vnto the
Queene of Englande a gift of four hundred Kine,A preſent
of white Kyne. and one Bulle, of colour all white, the eares
excepted, which were redde. Although thys tale may ſeeme incredible, yet if
we ſhall conſider that ye ſaid Breuſe was
a Lord marcher, and had goodly poſſeſſiõs in Wales, and on the marches, in
which countreys the moſt parte of the peoples ſubſtance cõſiſteth in
Cattell, it may carrie with it the more likelyhoode of troth. And ſurely the
ſame author writeth of ye iourney made this yere into Ireland, ſo ſenſibly,
and namely, touchyng the manners of the Iriſh, that he ſeemeth to haue had
good informations, ſauing that he miſſeth in the names of men and places,
which is a fault in maner commõ to al
foreigne writers. Touching the death of the ſaid Lady, he ſaith, that within
a eleuen dayes after ſhee was committed to priſon heere in England, ſhe was
found dead, ſitting be|twixte hir ſons legges, who likewiſe being dead, ſate
directly vp agaynſte a wall of the chamber wherein they were kept,He himſelfe eſcapeth. with harde pittance (as writers
do report.) William the father eſcaped, & gote away into Fraunce.
Thus the more part of the Iriſh people being brought vnder, he appoin|ted
Iohn Gray the Biſhop of Norwiche,The Biſ [...] Norwic [...] Lord li [...]+nant of I [...]
to bee his deputie there, remouing out of that office Hugh Lacy,
whiche bare great rule in that quar|ter before.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Biſhoppe then beeing
appoynted de|puty and chiefe iuſtice of Irelande, reformed,Iriſh m [...] reformed the coine there, cauſing the ſame to be made of
lyke weight and f [...]neneſſe to the Engliſh come, ſo that
[figure appears here on page 570]
the Iriſh money was currance, as well in Eng|land, as in Ireland, being of
like weight, forme, and fineneſſe to the Engliſh.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, thoſe that
inhabited the wood coũ|treys and the Mountayne places, though they would
not as then ſubmit themſelues, he woulde not al that tyme further purſue,
bycauſe Win|ter was at hande, whiche in that countrey ap|procheth timely in
the yeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
EEBO page image 571And ſo hauing thus ſubdued the more parte of all
Ireland, and ordred things there at hys plea|ſure,
[...]e King re| [...]neth into [...]glande. he tooke the Sea again with much triumph, and landed
in Englande about the thirtith day of Auguſt. From hence, he made haſt
likewiſe to Londõ, and at his comming thither, he tooke coũ|cell how to
recouer the greate charges and expen|ſes that he had bin at in this iourney,
and ſo by ye aduice of William Brewer, Roberte de Turn|ham, Reignold de
Cornhull, & Richarde de Ma|riſh,An aſſemble of
the Prelates at London. he cauſed all the chiefe Prelates of
England to aſſemble before him at S. Brides in London.
[figure appears here on page 571] So that thither came all the Abbottes, Abbeſſes, Templers,
Hoſpitallers, keepers of fermes and poſſeſſions of the order of Clugny, and
other ſuch forreyners as had lands within this Realme be|lõging to their
houſes. Al whiche were cõſtreined to pay
ſuche a greeuous taxe,
[...]taxe leuied. that the whole a|mounted to the ſumme of an
hundred thouſande pounde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Monkes of the
Ciſteaux order, otherwiſe called white Monkes, were conſtreyned to paye
fortie thouſande pounde of ſyluer at this time all their priuiledges to the
contrary notwithſtan|dyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, the Abbots of
that order might not get licence to goe to theyr generall Chapter that
yeare, which yeerely was vſed to bee
holden, leaſt theyr complaynte ſhoulde moue all the worlde agaynſte the
Kyng, for hys harde handlyng of them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1211
An. reg. 13.
[...]ing Iohn [...]peth in [...]o Wales with [...] army.
In the Sommer following, about the eyghte day of Iuly, Kyng Iohn with
a mighty army went into Wales, and paſſing foorth into the in|ner partes of
the countrey, he came into Snow|don, beating downe all that came in his way,
ſo that hee ſubdued all the Rulers and Princes, withoute contradiction. And to bee the better aſſured of
their ſubiection in time followyng,
Mat. Paris.
White church thinke.
hee tooke of them pledges to the number of eyght and twentie, and ſo
returned vnto Album Monaſte|rium on oure Lady daye the Aſſumption,
from whence hee firſt ſet foorthe into the Welſhe con|fynes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the ſame yeare alſo,
the Pope ſente two Legates into Englande,
Pandulfe and Durant the Popes Legates
Polidor.
the one named Pan|dulph a Lawyer, and the other Durant a Tem|pler.
They comming vnto King Iohn, exhorted him with many terrible words, to leaue
his ſtub|borne diſobedience to the Church, and to reforme his miſdoings.
[figure appears here on page 571]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 The King for his part
quietly heard them, and bringing them to Northampton, being not farre
diſtant from the place where he met them vppon his returne foorth of Wales,
had much conference with them, but at length, when they perceyued that they
coulde not haue their purpoſe, neyther for reſtitution of the goodes
belonging to Prieſts which hee had ſeafed vppon, neyther of theſe that
apperteyned to certayne other perſons, whyche the K. had gotten alſo into
his hands by meanes of the controuerſie betwixte hym and the Popes EEBO page image 572 the Legates departed, leauing him accurſed, and the land
interdited, as they found it at their com|ming.Fabian. Of the maner of this interdiction haue bin diuers
opinions, ſome haue ſaide, that the lande was interdited throughly, and the
Churches and houſes of Religion cloſed vp, that no where was any deuine
ſeruice vſed:Mat. Paris. but it was not ſo
ſtraite, for there were diuers places occupied with deuine ſeruice all that
time by certayne Priuiledges pur|chaſed, either then or before. Alſo
children were Chriſtned, and men houſeled
and annoyled tho|rough all the land, except ſuch as were in the bill of
excommunication by name expreſſed. But to our purpoſe, Kyng Iohn, after that
the Le|gates were returned toward Rome againe, pu|niſhed diuers of thoſe
perſons whiche had refuſed to goe with him into Wales in like maner as he
had done thoſe that refuſed to goe with him into Scotland: he tooke now of
each of them for euery Knightes fee two markes of ſyluer, as before is
recited.Reginald
Erle of Bullongne. About the ſame time alſo, Reginald Erle of
Bullongne being accurſed in like maner as K. Iohn was, for certayne
oppreſſions done to pore men, and namely to certayn Prieſtes, he fled ouer
into England, bycauſe the Frẽch K. had baniſhed him out of Fraunce.The like leage was made in the ſame firſte yeare of Kyng
Iohn betwixte him and Fer|dinando Earle of Flaunders. The chiefeſt
cauſe of the Frenche Kings diſpleaſure towards this Earle, may ſeeme to
proceede of the amitie and league whiche was concluded betwixt King Iohn,
and the ſaid Earle, in the firſt yeare of the ſaid Kings raigne, whereby they bound themſelues either to other,
not to make any peace, or to take any truce with the King of Fraunce,
without either others conſent firſte thereto had, and that if after any
a|greemente taken betwixte them and the King of Fraunce, hee ſhoulde chaunce
to make warre a|gainſt eyther of them, then ſhoulde the other ayde and
aſſiſt hym againſt whome ſuche war ſhould be made to the vttermoſt of his
power. And this league was accorded, to remayn for euer betwixt them and
theyr heyres, with ſureties ſworne on either parte: as for the Kyng of
Englande, theſe, whoſe names enſue, William Marſhall Earle of Pembroke,
Ranulfe Earle of Cheſter, Ro|berte Earle of Leiceſter, Baldwine Earle of
Al|bemarle, William Earle of Arundell, Raulfe Erle of Augi, Robert de
Mellet, Hugh de Gour|ney, William de Kaeu, Geffrey de Cella, Ro|ger
Conneſtable of Cheſter, Raufe Fitz Water, William de Albeny, Roberte de Ros,
Richarde de Mõtfichet, Roger de Thoney, Saer de Quin|cy, Williã de
Montcheniſe, Peter de Pratellis, William de Poole, alias de Stagno,
Adam de Port, Roberte de Turnham, William Mallet, Euſtace de Veſcy, Peter de
Brus, William de Preſenny, Hubert de Burgh, William de Man|ſey, and Peter
Sauenye. For the Earle, theſe were ſureties, Anſelme de Kaeu, Guy Lieſchãs,
Raufe the ſaid Erles brother. &c. But now to re|turne: after that
the Earle of Bullongne was ex|pulſed out of Fraunce (as before ye haue
heard) he came ouer vnto K. Iohn, and was of him ioy|fully receiued, hauing
three C.
lb.
of reuenewes in land to him aſſigned within Englãd, for ye which
he did homage and fealtie vnto him alſo. Short|ly after this alſo, died
William de Breuſe the el|der, which fledde from the face of K. Iohn out of
Irelande into Fraunce, and departing this lyfe at Corbell, was buried at
Paris in the Abey of S. Victor.
[figure appears here on page 572]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
Polidor.In ye meane time Pope Innocent, after ye
re|turne of his Legates out of England, perceyuing ye K. Iohn would not be
ordred by him, determi|ned with the conſent of his Cardinals and other
coũſellors & alſo at the inſtant ſute of ye Engliſh Biſhops
& other Prelates being ther with him, to depriue Kyng Iohn of his
kingly eſtate, and ſo firſte aſſoyled all his ſubiects and vaſſals of theyr
EEBO page image 573 othes of allegiãce made vnto the ſame King,
and after depriued him by ſolomne proteſtation, of his Kingly adminiſtration
and dignitie, and laſtly, ſignifieth vnto the French King and other
Chri|ſtian Princes, of that his depriuation, admoni|ſhing them to purſue
King Iohn, being thus de|priued, forſaken, and condemned as a common enimie
to God and his Church. Hee ordeyned furthermore, that whoſoeuer employed
goodes or other ayde to vanquiſh and ouercome that diſ|obedient Prince, ſhould remaine aſſured in peace of the
Church, as well as thoſe whiche wente to viſit the Sepulchre of our Lord,
not only in their goodes and perſons, but alſo in ſuffrages for ſa|uing of
their ſoules. But yet that it might appere to al men, that nothing could be
more ioyfull vn|to his holineſſe, than to haue K. Iohn to repente his
treſpaſſes committed, and to aſke forgiuenes for the ſame,
[...]dulfe ſent [...]o Fraunce [...]ractiſe [...]h the Frẽch [...]or K. Iohn deſtructiõ. hee appointed Pandulph, whiche
lately before was returned to Rome, with a great number of Engliſh exiles, to goe into Fraunce, togither
with Stephen the Archbiſhop of Caun|terbury, and the other Engliſh Biſhops,
giuing him in commandement, that repayring vnto the French K. he ſhoulde
communicate with him all that which he had appoynted to be done agaynſt K.
Iohn, and to exhorte the Frenche K. to make war vpon him, as a perſon for
his wickednes ex|communicate. Moreouer, this Pandulph was commaunded by the Pope, if he ſaw cauſe, to goe ouer into
England, and to deliuer vnto K. Iohn ſuche letters, as the Pope had written
for his bet|ter inſtruction, and to ſeeke by al meanes poſſible to draw him
from his naughty opinion. In the meane time, when it was bruted through the
Realme of England, that the Pope had releaſſed the people and aſſoyled them
of their oth of fideli|tie to the K. and that he was depriued of his
go|uernement by the Popes ſentence, by little and little a great number both
of Souldiers, Citizẽs, Burgeſſes,
Captaines, and Cõneſtables of Ca|ſtels, leauing their charges and Biſhops
with a great multitude of Prieſts reuolting from him, and auoiding his
company and preſence, ſecretely ſtale away,
[...]ath. VVeſt. [...]at. Paris. and gote ouer into Fraunce. Not|withſtanding
that, diuers in reſpect of the Popes curſe, and other cõſiderations them
mouing, vt|terly refuſed in this maner to obey K. Iohn, yet there were many
others that did take his parte, and maynteyne his quarrell right
earneſtly,
[...]e names of [...] noble men [...]t continued [...]e vnto king [...]n. as his brother William
Earle of Saliſbury, Albe|ricke de Veer Earle of Oxforde, Geffrey Fitz Peter
Lord chiefe Iuſtice of England, alſo three Biſhops, Durham, Wincheſter, and
Norwich, Richarde Mariſh Lord Chãcellor, Hugh De|uill chiefe forreſter,
William de Wrothing Lord Warden of the portes, Roberte Veipount, and his
brother Yuan, Brian de Liſle, Geffrey de Lucy, Hugh Balliole, and his
brother Barnard, William de Cantlow, and his ſonne William, Foulke de
Cantlow, Reginalde de Cornehull Sherife of Kent, Robert Braybrooke, and his
ſon Harry, Phillip de Louecotes, Iohn de Baſſing|borne, Phillippe March,
Chatelaine of Not|tingham, Peter de Maulley, Robert de Gangy, Gerard de
Athie, and his Nephewe Ingelrand, William Brewer, Peter Fitz Hubert, Thomas
Baſſet, and Foulks de Breant a Norman, with many other, too long here to
reherſe, who as fau|tors and counſellers vnto him, ſought to defende him in
all cauſes, notwithſtanding the cenſures of the Churche ſo cruelly
pronounced agaynſte hym.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame yeare, King Iohn
held his Chriſt|mas at Windſor, and in the Lent following,1212 on midlent Sunday beeing at London, hee ho|nored the Lorde
Alexander ſonne and heire to the Kyng of Scottes, with ye high order of
Knight|hoode.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And as I fynde it
mentioned by ſome wri|ters,Bernewell. whereas he
vnderſtoode how there were dy|uers in Scotlande, that conteinning their
natu|rall Lorde and Kyng by reaſon of his great age, King Iohn wente thither
with an army to re|preſſe the Rebels, and being come thither, hee ſen|deth
his men of warre into the inner parts of the Countrey, who ſcouring the
coaſtes, tooke Gu|thred Macwilliam Capitaine of them that mo|ued the
ſedition, whome Kyng Iohn cauſed to be hanged on a paire of Gallowes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This Guthred was
diſcended of the line of the auncient Scottiſhe Kynges, and beeing aſſiſted
with the Iriſhmen and Scottes that fauoured not ye race of the Kyngs that
preſently raigned, wrought thẽ muche trouble, as his father (named Donald)
hadde done before him, ſometime ſecret|ly vnder hande, and ſometime agayne
by way of open Rebellion.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Shortly after, the
Welchmen began to ſturre alſo and ruſhing foorthe of their owne
confynes,
The Welſh|men moue Rebellion.
Mat. Par.
fell vppon their next neigbours within the Eng|liſhe marches, waſted
the countrey, and ouer|threw diuers Caſtels flatte to the groũd. Wher|vpon
the King hauing knowledge therof,An. reg. 14.
aſſem|bled a mighty army out of hande, and commyng to
Nottingham,King Iohn hangeth the Welſh
pled|ges. he hanged vp the Welſh hoſta|ges whiche the laſt yeare
hee had receyued) to the number of eight and twẽtie yong ſtriplings, and by
reaſon he was now ſet in a maruellous chafe, he roughly proceded againſt all
thoſe whome hee knew not to fauour his cauſe ſome he diſchargeth of their
offices, other hee depriueth of their Cap|tayneſhippes and other roomes, and
reuoketh cer|taine priuiledges and immunities graunted to Monkes, Prieſts,
and mẽ of Religion. And now hauing his army redy to haue gone into Wales,
EEBO page image 574 hee receyued letters the ſame time, both from
the K. of Scottes, and from his daughter the wife of Leoline Prince of
Wales, conteyning in effecte the aduertiſement of one ſelfe matter, which
was, to let him vnderſtand, that if he went forward on his iourney, he
ſhould eyther through treaſon bee ſlayne of his owne Lords, or elſe bee
deliuered to be deſtroyed of his enimies.
Mat. Paris.
King Iohn breaketh vp his army.
The K. iudging no leſſe, but that the tenor of the letters conteyned
a truth, brake vp his army, and returned to Londõ. From whence he ſente meſſengers vnto all ſuche Lordes as
hee ſuſpected, commaunding them to ſend vnto him hoſtages for more
aſſuraunce of their fidelities. The Lords durſt not diſobey hys
commaundemente, but ſente their ſonnes, theyr nephewes, and other their
kinſmen, accordingly as he required, and ſo hys rancor was appeaſed for a
time. But Euſtace de Veſcy, Roberte Fitz Walter, and Stephen Ridell, being
accu|ſed and ſuſpected of the K. for the ſaide treaſon, were glad to flee the Realm, Veſcy departing in|to
Scotland, and the other two into Fraunce.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
Mat. Par. Math VVeſt.
Saint Mary Ouerys brent.
The ſame yeare, the Church of S. Mary O|uerys, & all the
buildings vpon London bridge on both ſydes the ſame, were conſumed with
fyre,
[figure appears here on page 574]
whiche was iudged to be a ſignification of
ſome miſhap to follow.1213 The K. helde his
Chriſtmas this yere at Weſtminſter, with no great traine of knightes about
him.The deceſſe of Geffrey the Archbyſhop of
Yorke. And much what about the ſame time, Geffrey Archb. of Yorke
departed this life, after he had remained in exile about a ſeauen yeres. But
now to returne again to the practiſes of the Popes Legates. Yee ſhall
vnderſtande, the French K. being requeſted by Pandulfe ye Popes Legate, to take the war in hãd againſt K. Iohn,
was eaſily perſwaded thereto of an inwarde ha|tred that he bare vnto our K.
and therevpon with all diligence made his prouiſion of men,The French King prepa|reth to inuade Englande.
ſhippes, munition and victuall, in purpoſe to paſſe ouer into Englãd: and
now was his nauy ready rig|ged at the mouth of Saine, and he in greteſt
for|wardneſſe, to take his iourney. When Pandulfe vpon good conſiderations
thought firſt to goe eft|ſoones, or at the leaſt wife, to ſend into England,
before the French army ſhould land there, and to aſſay once agayne, if he
might enduce the Kyng to ſhew himſelf reformable vnto the Popes plea|ſure.
King Iohn hauing knowledge of the Frẽch kings purpoſe and ordinance,
aſſembled his peo|ple, and lodged with them alongſt by the coaſt towards
France, that he might reſiſt his enimies and keepe them off from
landing.
An. reg. [...] Mat. Pa [...]
The ga [...] my whic [...] Iohn a [...]+bled to [...]
Heere writers declare, that he had gote togither ſuch an army of men
out of all the parties of his Realme, both of Lords, Knightes, gentlemen,
yeomen, and other of the commons, that notwithſtãding al the pro|uiſion of
vittayles that might poſſible be recoue|red, there could not be found
ſufficient ſtore to ſu|ſteyne the huge multitude of them that were ga|thered
alongſt the coaſt, namely at Douer, Fe|uerſham, Gipeſwich, and other places.
Where|vpon the Captaynes diſcharged and ſente home a great number of the
commõs, reteining only ye men of armes, yeomen, and free holders, with the
Croſſebowes and Archers. There came likewiſe to ye kings aide at ye ſame
time,The [...] Norwic [...]
ye B. of Norwich out of Ireland, bringing with him fiue C. mẽ of
armes, and a great ſort of other horſemẽ. To cõ|clude, there was eſteemed
of able men aſſembled togither in the army on Barreham downe, what of choſen
mẽ of armes, & valiant yeomen, & other armed men the number
of ſixty thouſand: ſo that if they had bin all of one mind, and well bente
to|wards the ſeruice of their K. and defence of theyr countrey, there had
not bin that Prince in Chri|ſtendome, but that they mighte haue bin able to
haue defended the Realme of England agaynſte him. He had alſo prouided a
nauie of Shippes farre ſtronger than the Frenche Kyngs, ready to fyghte with
them by Sea, if the caſe hadde ſo required. But as hee lay thus ready,
Polidor.
Two kni [...] of the Te [...]
neere to the coaſt, to withſtande and beate backe hys e|nimyes,
there arriued at Douer two Tem|plers, the whyche commyng before the Kyng,
[figure appears here on page 574]
EEBO page image 575 declared vnto him, that they were ſente from the Popes
Legate Pandulfe, who for his profite co|ueted to talke with him: for hee had
as they affir|med, meanes to propone, whereby he might be re|conciled, both
to God, and to hys Churche, al|though he were adiudged in the court of Rome,
to haue forfeted all the right which he had to hys Kingdome.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Kyng vnderſtanding
the meaning of the meſſengers, ſent them backe againe to bring ouer the Legate,Legate [...]ulph [...]meth ouer who incontinently tranſported ouer vnto Douer, of
whoſe arriuall when the K. was aduertiſed, he went thither, &
receyued hym with al due honor & reuerence, and after they had
talked togither a little, and courteouſly ſaluted eache other, as the courſe
of humanitie required, the Legate as it is reported, vttered his tale vnto
the Kyng in this manner:
[...] Legates [...]s to the [...]g.
I doe not thinke that you are ignorant, how Pope Innocẽt, to do that
which to his duety apperteyneth, hath both aſſoi|led youre ſubiectes of that oth whiche they made vnto you
at the beginning, and alſo taken from you the gouernaunce of England,
accordyng to youre deſertes, and finally giuen commaunde|ment vnto
certayne Princes of Chriſtendome, to expulſe you out of thys Kingdome,
and to place an other in your roomth ſo worthely to pu|niſh you for your
diſobedience and contempte of Religion, and that Phillippe King of
Fraunce with the firſt being ready to accompliſh ye Popes commaundement, hath an army in a readineſſe,
and with his nauie newly decked, rigged and fur|niſhed in all poyntes,
lyeth at the mouth of the Riuer of Sayne, looking for a proſperous winde,
that as ſoone as it commeth about, hee may ſayle therewith hither into
Englande, truſting (as hee ſaith with the help of your owne people
(whyche neyther name you, nor will take you for theyr Kyng) to ſpoyle you
of youre Kyngdome with ſmall adoe, and to conquere it at his pleaſure,
for he hath as he ſticketh not to
proteſt openly to the world, a charter made by all the chiefeſt Lordes of
England touching their fealtie and obedience aſſured to him. Therefore,
ſith God for your iuſt deſert is wroth with you, and that you are as
e|uill ſpoken of by all menne, as they that come a|gainſt you be well
reported, I would aduiſe you, that whileſt there is place for grace and
fauour, rather to obey the Popes iuſt demaundes, to whoſe worde other
Chriſtian Princes are rea|dy to giue
eare, than by ſtriuing in vayne to caſt away youre ſelfe and all others
that take youre parte, or are bente to defende your quarrell or
cauſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe wordes beeing thus
ſpoken by the Le|gate, Kyng Iohn as then vtterly deſpayring in his matters,
when hee ſaw hymſelfe conſtreyned to obey, hee was in a greate perplexitie
of minde, and as one full of thoughte, looked aboute him with a frowning
countenaunce, waying with himſelfe, what counſell were beſt for him to
fol|low. At length, oppreſſed with the burthen of the imminent daunger and
ruine, agaynſt hys will and very loth ſo to haue done, hee promiſed vpon hys
oth to ſtande to the Popes order and decree. And therefore ſhortly after (in
lyke manner as Pope Innocent hadde commaunded) hee taketh the Crowne beſydes
his owne head,K. Iohn de|liuereth his crowne vnto
Pandulph. and deliue|reth the ſame to Pandulph the Legate, neyther
hee, nor hys heires at any tyme thereafter to re|ceyue the ſame, but at the
Popes handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After thys, hee promiſed
to receyue Stephen the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury into hys fa|uour, with
all other the Byſhoppes and baniſhed menne, makyng vnto them ſufficiente
amendes for all iniuries to them done, and ſo to pardon them, that they
ſhoulde not runne into any daun|ger, for that they hadde rebelled agaynſte
hym.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then Pandulph keepyng the
Crowne with hym by the ſpace of fyue dayes in token of poſ|ſeſſion thereof,
at length as the Popes Vicar,Pandulph re|ſtoreth the
Crowne again to the Kyng. hee reſtored it to hym againe. By meanes
of thys acte (ſayth Polidore) the fame went abroade, that Kyng Iohn willing
to continue the memorie heereof, made himſelfe vaſſall to Pope Inno|cente,
with condition, that hys ſucceſſors ſhould lykewiſe from thencefoorth
acknowledge to haue theyr righte to the ſame Kyngdome from the Pope.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 But thoſe Kynges that
ſucceeded Kyng Iohn, haue not obſerued any ſuche lawes of re|conciliation,
neyther doe the autentique Chro|nicles of the Realme make mention of any
ſuche ſurrender, ſo that ſuche Articles as were appoin|ted to Kyng Iohn to
obſerue, perteyned vnto hym that hadde offended, and not to hys ſucceſ|ſors.
Thus ſaith Polidor, howbeit,Ran. Higd. Ranulf
Hig|den in hys Booke entituled Polichronicon, ſayth indeede, that
Kyng Iohn dyd not onely bynde hymſelfe, but hys heires and ſucceſſors,
beeyng Kynges of Englande,England be|came tributa|rie to
the Pope to bee feodaries vnto Pope Innocente and hys ſucceſſors
Popes of Rome, that is to ſaye, that they ſhoulde holde theyr dominions of
them in fee, yeeldyng and paying yeerely to the See of Rome the ſumme of
ſeuen hundred markes for England,Mat. VVeſt. and
three hundred markes for Irelande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Furthermore, by reporte
of the moſt auten|tique and approoued Writers, Kyng Iohn,Mat. Paris. for to auoyde all daungers whyche (as he doubted)
myghte enſue, deſpairing as it were in hym|ſelfe, or rather moſt ſpecially,
for lacke of loy|all duetie in hys Subiectes, condiſcended to all the
perſwaſions of Pandulph, and ſo not withoute hys greate hartes greeuaunce,
he was contented to take hys othe, togyther EEBO page image 576 with ſixteene
Earles and Barons, who laying their hands vppon the holy Euangeliſtes, ſware
with him vpon perill of ſoule, that hee ſhoulde ſtand to the iudgement of
the Church of Rome, and that if hee repented him, and would refuſe to ſtand
to promiſe, they ſhould then compell him to make ſatiſfaction. Heerevpon,
they being altogi|ther at Douer, the King and Pandulfe, with the Earles and
Barons, and a greate multitude of other people, agree and conclude vpon a
final peace in forme as here enſueth:
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
1.7.1.
The charter of King Iohn his
ſubmiſsiõ.
Johannes Dei gratia Rex Angliae,
Omnibus Chriſti fidelibus hanc chartam inſpecturis,
ſalu|tem in domino.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Vniuerſitati
veſtrae per hanc char|tam ſigi [...]o noſtro munitam, volumus eſſe notum, quod cum Deum
& matrem noſtram ſanctam Ec|cleſi [...]m offenderimus in multis, & proi [...]dè diuina miſericordia plurimum indigeamu [...], nec qu [...]d dignè offerre poſsimus pro ſatisfactione Deo &
eccleſiae de|bita facienda,
niſi n [...]ſinetipſos humiliemus & re|gna noſtra, volentes
noſipſos humiliare, pro illo qui ſe pro nobu humiliauit vſ ad
mortem, gratia ſan|cti Spiritus inſpirante, [...]on vi interdicti, nec timore coacti, ſed nostra bona
ſpontanea voluntate, ac cõ|muni conſilio Baronum nostrorum
conferimus, & libere concedimus Deo & ſanctis
Apoſtolis eius Petro & Paulo & ſanctae Romanae
eccleſiae matrae noſtrae, ac domino P [...]p [...] Inno [...]entio, eiuſ catholicis ſucceſſoribus, totum regnum
Angliae & totũ reg|num Haberniae, cum omni iure & pertinenti [...]s ſais, pro remiſsione omnium peccatorum noſtrorum,
& totius generis noſtri, tã pro viuis quàm pro
defun|ctis, & amodo illa ab eo & eccleſia Romana
tanquã ſecundarius recipientes & tenentes, in
praeſentia pruden [...] vici Pandulphi domini Papae ſubdiaconi &
familiaris. E [...]inde praedicto domino Papae Inno|centio, ciuſ catholicis
ſucceſſoribus, & eccleſiae Ro|manae, ſecundùm
ſubſcriptam formam fecimus & iurauimu [...], & homagium ligium in praeſentia Pã|dulphi [...]ſi coram domino Papa
eſſe poterimus, eidem faciemus: ſucceſſores noſtros &
haeredes de vxore noſtra in perpetu [...]m obligãtes, vt ſimili modo ſum|mo Pontifici qui pro
tempore fuerit, & eccleſiae Ro|manae, ſine
contradictione debeant ſidelitatem prae|ſtare, &
homagium recognoſcere. Ad indicium au|tem huius noſtrae
perpetuae obligationis & conceſsi|onis, volumus
& ſtabilimus, vt de proprijs & ſpeci|alibus
redditibus noſtris praedictorum regnorum, pro omni ſeruitio
& conſuetudine, quae pro ipſis facere debemus, ſaluis per omnia denarijs beati
Petra, eccle|ſia Romana mille marchas Eſterlingorum percipiat
annuatim: in feſto ſcilicet ſancti Michaelis quingẽ|tas marcas,
& in Paſcha quingentas: Septingen|tas ſcilicet pro regno
Angliae, & trecentas pro re|gno Hyberniae, ſaluis nobis
& haeredibus noſtris, iuſtitijs, libertatibus, &
regalibus noſtris. Quae om|nia, ſicut ſupra ſcripta ſunt, rata
eſſe volentes atque firma, obligamus nos & ſucceſſores
noſtros contra non venire, & ſi nos vel aliquis
ſucceſſorum noſtro|rum contra haec attentare praeſumpſerit,
quicunque tile fuerit, niſi ritè commonitus reſipuerit, cadat à
[...]|re regni. Et haec charta obligationis &
conceſsionis noſtrae, ſemper firma permaneat.
Teſte meipſo, apud domum militum templi iuxta Doueram,
coram H. Dublinenſi Archiepiſcopo, Iohanni Norwicenfi
e|piſcopo; Galfrido filio Petri, VV. comite Sareſberiae,
VVillielmo comite Penbroc, R. comite Binonia, VV. comite
VVarennae, S. comite VVinton. VV. comite Arundel VV. comite
de Ferarijs, VV. Briwere, Pe|iro f [...]ito Hereberti, VVarin [...] filio Gerold [...], xv die Ma [...] anno regni noſtri decimo quarto.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This deede and inſtrument
being written and ingroſſed, the King deliuered it vnto Pandulfe,
[figure appears here on page 576] to take with him co [...]ome, there to [...]ake [...]|rie thereof to Pope Innocente, and herewith dyd homage to ye ſame
Pope, in forme as followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1.7.1.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Ego Iohannes
dei gratia Rex Angliae, & do|minus Hyberniae, ab hac
hora & in antea, fidelis e|ro Deo & beato Petro
& eccleſiae Romanae, & do|mino meo Papae domino
Innocentio, eiuſ ſucceſſori|bus catholicè intrantibus. Non ero
in facto, in dicto, conſenſis vel conſilio, vt vitam perdant vel
mem|bra, vel mala captione capiantur. Eorum damnum ſi ſciuero,
impediam, & remanere faciam ſi potero: alio quineis quam
citius potero intimabo, vel tali perſonae dicam, quam eis credam
pro certo dicturã. Conſilium quod mihi crediderint, per ſe vel
per nũ|cios ſuos ſeuliteras ſuas, ſecretum tenebo, & ad
co|rum damnum nulli pandam me ſciente. Patrimo|nium beati Petri,
& ſpecialitor regnum Angliae, & regnum Hyberniae
adiutor ero ad tenendum & defendendum, contra omnes
homines pro poſſe mes. Sic me adiuicet Deus, & haec
ſancta Euange|lia, Amen.
Acta autem ſunt haec, vt praedictum eſt, in
vigilia dominicae Aſcẽtionis ad Doueram.
Anno .1213.
The engliſh whereof is as
followeth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
1.7.1.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 I Iohn by the
grace of God K of Englande,The w [...] fealtie [...] by King [...] to the Po [...]
and Lord of Ireland, from this houre forward, EEBO page image 577 ſhall be faithfull to God and to Saint Peter,
and to the Church of Rome, and to my Lorde Pope Innocentius, and
to his ſucceſſors lawfully en|tring. I ſhal not be in word nor
deede, in conſent or counſell, that they ſhoulde loſe life or
member, or be apprehended in euill manner. Their loſſe if I may
know it, I ſhal impeach and ſtay, ſo farre as I ſhall be able,
or elſe ſo ſhortly as I can, I ſhall ſignifie vnto them, or
declare to ſuch perſon the whiche I ſhall beleeue will declare
the ſame vnto them. The
councell which they ſhall com|mitte to me by themſelues, then
meſſengers, or letters, I ſhall keepe ſecrete, and not vtter to
any man to their hurt to my knowledge. The patri|mony of Saint
Peter, and ſpecially the Kyng|domes of England and Ireland, I
ſhall endeuor my ſelfe to defend againſt all men to my power, So
help me God, and theſe holy Euangeliſts. &c.
Theſe things were done on the euen of the
Aſcẽ|tion of our Lord, in the yere .1213.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Pandulph hauing thus
recõciled King Iohn, thought not good to releaſſe the
excommunicati|on,
[...]at. Paris. till the Kyng hadde performed all thinges whiche
hee had promiſed, and ſo with all ſpeede hauing receyued eyghte thouſande
markes ſter|ling in part of reſtitution to be made to the Arch|byſhop, and
the other baniſhed menne, hee ſayled backe into Fraunce, and came to Roan,
where he declared to King Philip the effect of his trauaile, and what he had
done in England. But Kyng Phillip hauing
in this meane while conſumed a great maſſe of money,
[...]tie thou| [...]d markes [...] ſiluer ſayth [...]th. Weſt. to ye ſumme of ſixtie thou|ſande pounde, as he
himſelfe alledged, about the furniture of his iourney which he intẽded to
haue made into Englande, vpon hope to haue had no ſmall ayde within the
Realme,The French K. diſpleaſed for the
recon|ciliation of K. Iohn with the Pope. by reaſon of ſuche
Byſhops and other baniſhed men as he hadde in France with him, was much
offended for the re|conciliation of Kyng Iohn, and determined not ſo to
breake off his enterprice, leaſt it mighte bee imputed to him for a great
reproch to haue bin at ſuch charges and great expences in vayne. Ther|fore
calling his councell togither, he declared vn|to them what he purpoſed to
do. All his nobles in like manner held with him, and allowed his pur|poſe to
be very good and requiſite, except the Erle of Flanders named Ferdinando,
who in hope to recouer againe thoſe Townes which the French King helde from
hym in Arthois, as Ayre, and Saint Omers, hadde ioyned ſecretely in league
with Kyng Iohn,The French K. meaneth to proceede in his
iourney againſt the Realme of Englande. and with the Earle of
Bul|longne, and therefore miſliked the concluſion of their aduice. Howbeit,
King Phillip not being yet fully certified hereof, cauſed his nauie to draw
alongſt the coaſt towardes Flaunders, whyther he himſelfe haſted to goe alſo
by land, that com|ming thither, he might from thence ſayle ouer in|to
England, and take lande at a place to him aſ|ſigned. Now it came to paſſe,
that at his com|ming to Graueline, he hadde perfect knowledge, that the Erle
of Flaunders was ioyned in league with his enimies, wherefore he determined
fyrſte to ſubdue the Earle, leaſt whileſt hee ſhoulde bee out of his Realme,
ſome great trouble or ſedition might riſe within his owne dominions.
There|fore, leauing the enterpriſe whiche hee meante to haue made againſt
Englande, he turned his po|wer againſt the Earle of Flaunders,The French K. inuadeth Flanders. and firſt
cõ|maunded his nauie to ſayle vnto the Porte of Damme, whileſt he himſelf
keeping on his iour|ney
[figure appears here on page 577] ſtill by lande, tooke
the Towne of Caſſyle, and likewiſe Ypres. Frõ thence, he went to Bru|ges,
and beſieged the Towne, but hee coulde not winne it at the firſte, and
therefore leauing a po|wer of men to maynteyne the ſiege before it,Gaunt beſie|ged by the French king. hee himſelfe went
to Gaunte, and thereto alſo layde his ſiege.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane time, the
Earle of Flaunders EEBO page image 578 perceyuing that he was not able to
reſiſt ſo puiſ|ſant an enemie as the French King, ſent ouer in haſt vnto the
King of England for ayde: where|vpon King Iohn vnderſtanding that his
aduer|ſarie Kyng Phillip hadde turned all his force a|gainſt the Earle of
Flaunders, and that thereby he was deliuered out of the feare of the
French|mens comming into England. That ſame nauy (which as before is
recited,) he had put in a readi|neſſe, conteyning the number of fyue hundred
ſayle, hee ſente ſtraighte into
Flaunders with a ſtrong army,Mat. Paris. both of
Horſemen and footemenne, vnder the guiding of William Duke of Hol|lande,
William Longſpee Earle of Saliſbury, baſe brother to King Iohn, and Reginald
Earle of Bullongne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe Captaynes being
nowe paſſed foorthe with their fleetes into the mayne Sea, eſpied a|none
many Shippes lying without the hauen of Dam for the number of Shippes of the
Frenche fleete was ſo greate, that the
hauen could not re|ceyue them all, ſo that many of them lay at ancre
withoute the hauen mouth, and all alongſt the coaſt.) Wherefore, they ſente
foorthe certayne Shallops, to eſpie whether they were friendes or enimies,
and what theyr number and order was.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It chanced, that the ſame
time, the menne of Warre which were appoynted to keepe ye French fleete,
were gone foorthe, togither with a greate
number of the Marriners to ſpoyle and fetche bootles abroade in the
Countrey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Engliſhe eſpials
therefore, makyng ſemblance as though they had bin ſome fiſhermen of thoſe
parties, came very neere the Frenche Shippes lying at ancre, and perceyuing
them to be vnfurniſhed of people neceſſary to defend them, came backe to
their company, and declared what they hadde ſeene, certifying theyr
Captaynes that the victory was in theyr handes, if they woulde make
ſpeede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Captaynes glad of
theſe newes, com|maunded theyr men to make them ready to giue battayle, and
cauſing theyr marriners to make ſayle directly towards the Frenche
fleete,The F [...]+men a [...] the French Shippes. at theyr firſt approch they wanne thoſe
tall Shippes that lay at ancre abroade afore the Hauen, withoute any great
reſiſtance the Marriners only making requeſt to haue their lyues ſaued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The other ſmaller veſſels
whyche (after the tyde was gone) remayned vppon the ſandes (ſpoi|ling them
fyrſte of theyr tacle and other thyngs that would ſerue to vſe) they
conſumed with fire, the Marriners eſcaping by flight.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus the Engliſhmenne
hauyng diſpatched thys buſineſſe with good ſucceſſe, they ſet vppon thoſe
Shippes that lay in harbrough within the Hauen. But heere was hard holde for
a whyle, bycauſe the narrowneſſe of the place woulde not gyue any great
aduauntage to the greater num|ber.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And thoſe Frenchmenne
that were gone a|broade into the Countrey, perceyuyng that the enimies were
come, by the running away of the Marriners, returned with all ſpeede to
theyr Shippes to ayde theyr fellowes, and ſo made valiant reſiſtance for a
time, till the Engliſhmen getting on lande, and raunging themſelues on
eyther ſyde of the Hauen, beate the Frenchmen ſo on the ſydes, and the
Shippes crapolling togy|ther
[figure appears here on page 578] on fronte,The Engliſh [...]n wan [...]e the Frenche Shippes. that they foughte as it had byn in a
pight field, till that finally the Frenchmenne were not able to ſuſteyne the
force of the Eng|liſhmen, but were conſtreyned after long fyghte and greate
ſlaughter, to yeelde themſelues Pri|ſoners.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Engliſh Captaynes
glad of this victory gotten contrary to expectation, fyrſte gaue EEBO page image 579 thankes to God for the ſame, and then manning three C. of
thoſe Frẽch Shippes which they had taken fraught with corne, wine, oyle,
fleſhe, and other vittayles, and alſo with armour, they ſente them away into
England, and afterwards they ſet fire on the reſidue that lay on ground,
whyche were aboue an hundred, bycauſe they were dra|wen vp ſo farre vpon the
ſandes, that they coulde not eaſily get them out, without their farther
in|conuenience.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 After this, comming on
lande with their po|wer, they marche foorthe into the Countrey in
[figure appears here on page 579] good order of battayle, to the ende, that if they
ſhould encounter with Kyng Phillip by the way comming to the reſkewe of hys
Shippes, they myghte bee ready to giue him battayle, whyche thyng was not
deuiſed, without good and greate
conſideration. For Kyng Phillip being certified of the daunger wherein hys
Shippes ſtoode by the ſuddayne commyng of his enimies, and ther|withall
beeing in good hope to come to their ſuc|cours in tyme, and ere the
Engliſhmenne hadde wrought their full feate, hee raiſed his ſiege, and made
haſt toward the coaſt: but as he was com|ming forward towards his nauie, he
was aduer|tiſed, that the enimies had wonne all his whole fleete, and were
nowe marching foorth to meete him, and to
giue him battayle. Alſo it was tolde him, howe Ferdinando the Earle of
Flaunders, beeing certified of the victory atchieued by hys friendes,
followed at his backe. Wherefore, leaſt he ſhould ſeeme ouerraſhly to
committe himſelfe into manifeſt perrill, he ſtayed a little from Bru|ges,
and there encamped for that day, as if hee meant to abide the comming of his
enimies. The nexte morrowe,The French [...] returneth [...]to France. he raiſed, and returned towardes Fraunce, the
very ſame way that hee came, no man
purſuing him. For the Engliſhmen contẽ|ted with that victory whiche they
hadde gotten, thought it not neceſſary to follow him with their farther
hazard. In the meane time, Kyng Iohn receyuing newes of this proſperous
victory thus gotten by his people, did wonderfully reioyce for the ſame,
conceyuing an hope, that all his buſi|neſſe woulde now come forwarde, and
growe to good ſucceſſe. This is the troth of this hiſtory,Mat. Paris. Polidor. Ia, Meir, as ſome authors haue ſet foorth,
but Iames Maier in his diſcourſe of Flaunders, declareth the mat|ter
ſomewhat otherwiſe, as thus: Vpon ye Thurſ|day before ye feaſt of
Pentecoſt (ſaith he the Eng|liſh fleete ſetting vpon the French nauie whyche
lay at ancre in the Hauen of Dam, drowned certayne of the Frenche Veſſels,
and tooke to the number of four, which they conueyed away with them.
Ferdinando the Erle of Flaunders hauing an army of men ready by lande, was
lodged the ſame time not farre off from the coaſt, and there|fore hearing
what had chaunced, came the nexte day, and ioyned with the Engliſhmen.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were yet remayning
alſo diuers other of the Frenche Shippes, (beſydes thoſe whiche the
Engliſhmen hadde ſonke and taken,) whiche were drawen vp further into the
land warde.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Flaunders
therefore, and the Engliſh Captaynes iudged, that it ſhould much hinder the
Frenche Kinges attemptes, if they myghte winne thoſe Shippes alſo with the
Towne of Dam, wherein the Kyng hadde layde vp a greate parte of hys
prouiſion for the furniture of hys warres.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Heerevppon the
Engliſhmenne were ſette on lande, and ioyning with the Earles power, they
marche ſtrayte towardes Dam. Thys was vppon Whitſon euen, vppon the whyche
daye, as they were moſt buſie in aſſaulting the Towne and Shippes whyche
laye there in the Hauen, the Frenche Kyng beeyng come away from Gaunt,
ſuddaynely ſet vpon them, and EEBO page image 580 though in the beginning he
found ſharp reſiſtãce, yet in the ende, the Engliſhmen and Flemmings
ouerſet with the great multitude of the French|men, were putte to flighte,
and chaſed to theyr
[figure appears here on page 580] Shippes,The Engliſh|men and Fle|mings vanqui|ſhed by the French
power. with the loſſe of two thouſand men, be|ſydes thoſe that
were taken Priſoners, amongſt the which Priſoners were founde to be two and
twentie Knightes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Earle of Flaunders
with the Earles of Bulleyne and Saliſbury, doubting to loſe theyr Shippes,
and late gotten bootie, ſailed ſtraite in|to one of the Iles of Selande
called Walkeren, then the Frenche Kyng conſtreyning them of Gaunt, Bruges, and Hipres, to deliuer vnto him
pledges, cauſed the Towne of Damme, and hys Shippes lying there in the Hauen
to be bren|ned,The French K. brenneth his Shippes.
doubting leaſt they ſhuld come into ye hands of his enimies. And this done,
hee returned into Fraunce, leauing his ſonne Lewis and the Erle of Saint
Paule in garriſon at Liſle and Do|way, and for great ſummes of money which
by agreement he receiued of the Townes of Gaunt, Bruges, and Hipres, he
reſtored vnto them their pledges. Thus
hathe Meire: and Mathew Pa|ris differeth not muche from him touching the
ſucceſſe which chaunced to the Engliſhmenne by land. Heere will I ſtaye a
while in the farther narration of this matter, and touche by the way a thing
that hapned to Kyng Iohn about thys preſent time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An Hermite named Peter of Pontfret, or Wakefield as ſome Writers
haue.
See maſter Fox tome firſt page. and .331.
There was in this ſeaſon an Hermite, whoſe name was Peter, dwelling
about Yorke, a man in great reputation with the common people, by|cauſe
that eyther inſpired with ſome ſpirite
of prophecie as the people beleeued, or elſe hauyng ſome notable ſkill in
arte magike, he was accu|ſtomed to tell what ſhoulde followe after. And for
ſo muche as oftentimes his ſayings prooued true, greate credite was giuen to
him as to a ve|ry Prophet.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This Peter about the
fyrſte of Ianuary laſt paſt, had tolde the King, that at the feaſt of the
Aſcention it ſhoulde come to paſſe, that he ſhould bee caſt out of hys
Kingdome, and whether, to the intente that hys wordes ſhoulde be the better
beleeued, or whether hee hadde too muche truſt of hys owne cunning, hee
offered hymſelfe to ſuffer deathe for it, if hys Prophecy prooued not true.
Heerevppon hee beeyng committed to pri|ſon within the Caſtell of Corf, when
the daye by him prefixed came, without any other nota|ble domage vnto Kyng
Iohn,The He [...] and his [...] hanged. hee was by the Kynges commaundemente drawen from
the ſayde Caſtell, vnto the Towne of Warham, and there hanged, togither with
hys ſonne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The people muche blamed
Kyng Iohn, for thys extreame dealing, bycauſe that the Her|mite was ſuppoſed
to be a man of greate vertue, and his ſonne nothing gilty to the offence
com|mitted by hys father (if any were) againſte the Kyng.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, ſome thought,
that he had muche wrong to dye, bycauſe the matter fell out euen as hee
hadde prophecyed: for the daye before the Aſcention daye, Kyng Iohn hadde
reſigned the ſuperioritie of hys Kyngdome (as they tooke the matter) vnto
the Pope, and had done to hym ho|mage, ſo that he was no abſolute Kyng
indeede as Authors affirme. One cauſe, and that not the leaſt which moued
King Iohn the ſooner to a|gree with the Pope, roſe through the wordes of the
ſayde Hermite, yt did put ſuche a feare of ſome greate miſhappe in hys
hart, which ſhould grow through the diſloyaltie of his people, that it made
hym yeelde the ſooner. But to the matter agayne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Iohn after hys
Captaines in Flaun|ders hadde ſpedde ſo well (as before yee haue hearde,)
hee prepareth to make a voyage into EEBO page image 581 Guye [...]ne, not regarding much the maſter, in that the Realme ſtoode as yet
interdicted. But when hee vnderſtoode by hys Lordes, that they woulde not
goe with hym excepte the interdicting might fyrſte be releaſſed, and hee
cleerely aſſoyled of the Popes curſſe, to the ende that Goddes wrathe and
the Popes beeyng fully pacifyed towardes hym, hee myghte with better ſpeede
mooue and mainteyne the warres, hee was conſtreyned to change hys purpoſe,
and ſo commyng to Win|cheſter, diſpatched
foorthe a meſſenger with let|ters, ſigned with the hands of foure and
twentie
[figure appears here on page 581]
Ear [...]s and Barons,King Iohn [...]rneth to the [...]rchb. and o| [...]er the By| [...]ops to re| [...]ne. vnto the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury and Byſhoppes of
London, Lin|colne, and Hereforde, as then
ſoiourning in Fraunce, requiring them with all the other ba|niſhed menne, to
returne into England, promi|ſing them by hys letters patentes, not onely a
ſure ſaufeconduit for their comming ouer, out that hee woulde alſo forget
all paſſed diſplea|ſures, and frankely reſtore vnto euery manne all that by
hys meanes hadde bene wrongfully ta|ken from them, and as yet by hym
deteyned.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Archbyſhoppe and the
other Byſhoppes receyuing the Kynges
letters, with all ſpeede made haſt to come into Englande,The Biſhops [...] returne. and ſo arri|uing at Douer the ſixteenth daye of
Iuly, with other the baniſhed menne, they goe to Winche|ſter, where the Kyng
yet remayned, who hearing that the Byſhoppes were come, went foorthe to
receyue them,
They came to Wincheſter [...]e twentith [...] Iuly.
The King [...]neeleth to [...]e Archb.
and at his fyrſte meetyng with the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury, hee
kneeled downe at hys feete, and beſoughte hym of for|giueneſſe, and that it
woulde pleaſe hym and the other Byſhoppes
alſo to prouide for the re|liefe of the miſerable ſtate of the Realme.
Heere|with the water ſhooting in dyuerſe of theyr eyes on bothe ſydes, they
enter into the Citie, the people greatly reioycing to beholde the head of
the common wealthe to agree at length with the members.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 This was in the yeare
after the birth of oure Sauioure .1213.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Kyng Iohn required of the
Archbyſhoppe (hauing as then the Popes power in his handes, bycauſe hee was
hys Legate) to be aſſoyled,The K. pray|eth to be
aſ|ſoyled. pro|miſing vppon hys ſolemne re [...]led o [...], that hee woulde (afore all thyngs) defende the Churche and the order
of Prieſthoode from receyuing any wrongs.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Alſo, that hee woulde
reſtore the olde lawes made by the aunciente Kings of Englande, and namely
thoſe of Saint Edward, which were al|moſt extinguiſhed and forgotten. And
ſu [...]; that hee woulde make recompence to all menne whome he had by any
meanes indomaged. This done, he was aſſoyled by the Archbiſhop,He is aſſoiled. & ſhort|ly after he ſent his
Orators to Rome, to intreate with the Byſhoppe to take away the interdiction
of the land. On the morrow after alſo, the Kyng ſente hys letters to all the
Sherifes of the Coun|ties within the Realme, commaunding them to ſummon
foure lawfull men of euery towne be|longing to the demeane of the Crowne, to
make their appearance at Sainte Aldons,A queſt of
inquirie. vppon the fourth day of Auguſt, that they and other
might make inquiſition of the loſſes whiche euery By|ſhoppe hadde ſuſteyned,
what had bin taken from them, and what ought to bee reſtored to them as due
for the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Archbyſhoppe for that
time takyng hys leaue of the Kyng, went to Caunterbury, where he reſtored
the Monkes to theyr Abbey,The Archb. taketh poſſeſ|ſion
of his Sec. and then tooke poſſeſſion of hys See, beeing the two
and fortith Archbyſhoppe that hande ruled the ſame.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In the meane tyme, the
Kyng repayred to Porteſmouth, there to take the Sea to ſayle ouer into
Poictowe, committing the rule of the Realme vnto Geffrey Fitz Peter or Fitz
Peers, Lorde chiefe Iuſtice, and to the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter, commaunding
them to vſe the councell and aduice of the Archbyſhoppe of Can|terbury, in
gouerning thyngs touching the com|mon wealthe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Herewith, there came alſo
to the Kyng a great multitude of men of warre; alledging, that they had
ſpent in ſtaying for him, and his going ouer ſea, all their money,The Lorde re|fuſe to follow the King into Fraunce. ſo
that hee muſt now needes giue them wages, if he would haue them to paſſe
ouer with him into Fraunce. The whiche when hee refuſed to do, hee was
conſtreyned to take the water with his owne ſeruauntes, arriuing about a
three dayes after at the Iſle of Ierſey: but per|ceyuing that none of his
Lordes followed hym according to his commaundement, as one diſap|poynted of
ayde, hee returned backe againe into Englande, there to take further order
for thys theyr miſdemeanor. Whyleſt theſe thynges were thus in doyng,
Geffrey Fitz Peeter, and the Byſhoppe of Wincheſter were come EEBO page image 582 to S. Albons, togither with the Archbiſhoppe of
Caunterbury, and other Biſhops and peerer of the Realme, where the Kyngs
peace being pro|claymed to all men, it was on his behalfe ſtrait|ly
commaunded,King Hẽry the firſt his lawes. that
the lawes of Kyng Henry his Grandfather ſhoulde be obſerued vniuerſally
within his Realme and that all vniuſt lawes and ordinances ſhould be
abrogated.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was alſo commaunded,
that no Sherife, no forreſter, nor other
miniſter of the Kynges, ſhould vpon paine of life and limme, take violẽt|ly
any thing of any man by way of extortion, nor preſume to wrong any man, or
to fyne any man, as they had afore time bin accuſtomed to doe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, the King
beeing come backe from his iourney which he purpoſed to haue made into
Poictow, hee aſſembled an army, and meante to haue gone againſt thoſe Lordes
which had refu|ſed to goe with him, but
the Archbiſhop of Can|terbury coming to him at Northamptõ, ſought to
appeaſe his moode, and to cauſe him to ſtay, but yet in his furious rage he
went forwarde till he came to Nottingham, and there with muche adde,The Archb. menaceth to excommuni|cate thoſe that aſsiſt the
king the Archbiſhop following him with threat|ning to
excommunicate all thoſe that ſhould aid him, procured him to leaue off his
enterprice.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 After thys, the
Archbyſhoppe aboute the fyue and twentith day of Auguſt, came to London,
there to take aduice for the
reformation of things touching the good gouernemente of the common wealthe.
But heere, whyleſt the Archbyſhoppe, with other peeres of ye Realm deuiſed
orders very neceſſary (as was thought) for the ſtate of the cõ|mon wealthe,
the King doubting leaſt the ſame ſhould be a bridle for him to reſtrayne his
autho|ritie royall from doyng thyngs to his pleaſure, he beganne to fynde
fault, and ſeemed, as though hee hadde repented hymſelfe of his large
promi|ſes made for his reconciliation: but
the Archby|ſhoppe of Caunterbury ſo aſſuaged his moode, and perſwaded him by
opening vnto him what daunger woulde enſue both to him and to hys Realme, if
hee wente from the agreemente, that he was glad to be quiet for feare of
further trou|ble. In thys hurly burly alſo, the Lordes and peeres of the
Realme (by the ſetting on of the Archbyſhoppe) were earneſtly bente to haue
the Kyng to reſtore and confirme the graunt which hys Graundfather Kyng Henry the firſte hadde by his
charter graunted and confirmed to his ſub|iectes, whiche to doe, Kyng Iohn
thoughte greatly preiudiciall to hys royall eſtate and dig|nitie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ufe Cog.
[...]arle of [...]uze.
The Earle of Tholouze hauing loſt all hys poſſeſſions, the Citie of
Tholouze onely excep| [...] or me ouer into Englande, and rendred the ſayde Citie into the handes
of King Iohn, and receyued at his departure, the ſumme of tenne thouſande
markes as was reported, by the boun|tifull gifte of Kyng Iohn.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſecond of October,
Geffrey Fitz Peter,
Mat. P [...]
Geffrey F [...] Peere or [...] Peter dep [...]+teth this [...]
Erle of Eſſex, and Lord chiefe Iuſtice of Eng|land, departed this
life, a man of great power and authoritie, in whoſe politique direction and
go|uernemente, the order of things perteining to the common wealth chiefly
conſiſted. Hee was of a noble mind, experte in knowledge of the lawes of the
land, riche in poſſeſſions, and ioyned in bloud or affinitie with the more
parte of all the Nobles of the Realme, ſo that his deathe was no ſmall loſſe
to the common wealthe: for through hym and the Archbiſhop Hubert, the King
was often|times [...]oked frõ ſuch wilfull purpoſes, as nowe and their he was determined
to haue put in pra|ctiſe, in ſo much, that the King, as was reported, but
how truely I cannot tell, ſeemed to reioyce for his death, bycauſe hee might
now worke hys will without any to comptroll him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame time, to witte,
aboute the feaſt of Saint Michaell, came Nicholas,A C [...] ſent [...] lande. the Cardinall of Tuſculane into Englande, ſente from
the Pope, to take away the interdiction, if the King woulde ſtande to that
agreemente whyche hee hadde made and promiſed by his oth to performe. Kyng
Iohn receyued this Cardinall in moſt ho|norable wiſe, and gladly heard him
in all things that he had to ſay.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thys Legate at his
comming to Weſtmin|ſter, repoſed the Abbot of that place, named Wil|liam,
from hys roome, for that hee was accuſed both of waſting the reuenewes of
the houſe, and alſo of not able incontinencie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer,The b [...] of Oxfo [...] quire a [...]+tion. the Burgeſſes of the Towne of Oxforde came vnto hym
to obteyne abſolution of their offence, in that through their preſumpti|on,
the three ſcollers (of whome ye haue heard be|fore) were hanged there, to
the greate terror of all the reſidue. To be ſhorte, they were aſſoyled, and
pennance enioyned them, that they ſhould ſtripe them out of their apparell
at euery Churche in the Towne, and going barefooted with ſcourges in their
handes, they ſhoulde require the benefite of abſolution of euery the Pariſh
Prieſte within their Towne, ſaying the Pſalme of Miſerere.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this,A co [...] called b [...] Cardina [...]
the ſaide Cardinall called a coun|ſell or conuocation of the
Cleargie, to reforme ſuch things touching the ſtate of the Churche as ſhould
be thought requiſite. And though he han|dled not thys matter with ſuche
fauour and vp|rightneſſe as the Biſhoppes wiſhed on their be|halfes, yet hee
cauſed King Iohn to reſtore the moſt parte of all thoſe goodes that remayned
vn|ſpente, and alſo the valewe of halfe of thoſe that were conſumed and made
away, vnto thoſe per|ſons as well ſpiritual as temporal, from whome EEBO page image 583 they had bin taken in time of the diſcord betwixt him and
the Pope.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 But before all things
coulde bee thus quieted and ſet in order betwixte the King, and the
By|ſhops, many meetings were had, as at London, Reading, and Wallingford,
and in other places. Nowe the Archbiſhoppe and Prelates for theyr partes
thought this recompence to be but ſmall in reſpect of the great loſſes and
hinderances whiche they had ſuſteyned: and to haue the whole reſti|tution
delayed, they tooke it not well. But
the Cardinall leaned ſo to the Kyngs ſyde (hauyng receyued of hym to the
Popes vſe the charter of ſubiection of the Realmes of England and Ire|lande,
nowe bulled with golde, where at the firſte it was deliuered to Pandulph,
ſealed only with waxe. But their ſute came to little effect, and in ye end
it fell out in ſuch wiſe, that their complaynte was leſſe regarded. The
rating moreouer of the valew which the Kyng ſhoulde reſtore vnto the
Archbyſhoppe, and to the other Byſhops,
was by agreemente of the Kyng and them togither, appoynted vnto four Barons,
indifferently cho|ſen betwixt them. Yet at length that deuiſe tooke no
place: but it was otherwiſe decreede by the Pope,
[...]tution to [...]e to [...] Byſhops. that the Kyng ſhoulde reſtore to them the ſumme of
fortie thouſande markes, of the whych he had payde already twelue thouſand,
before the returne of the ſayde Archbiſhoppe and Byſhops into the Realme, and fifteene thouſande more at the late
meeting had betwixt them at Readyng, ſo that there remayned only
.13000. behynde: for not only the Kyng, but alſo the Cardinall
hadde ſent to the Pope, requiring him to take direction in the matter, and
to aduertiſe hym, that there was a great fault in the Archbyſhop and his
fel|lowes. In ſo muche, that Pandulph whiche was ſente to him from the
Legate, declared in fauoure of the King,
[...]ng Iohn [...]mended the Pope [...] an humble [...]nce. that there was not a more humble and modeſt Prince to
be found thã Kyng Iohn, and that the
Archbyſhop and hys fellowes were too hard, and ſhewed themſelues too
couetous in requiring the reſtitution that ſhoulde bee made to them for
loſſes ſuſteyned in time of the interdicti|on. Now the cauſe wherefore the
Legate and the Kyng dyd ſende vnto the Pope, was this: there was ſome grudge
betwixte the Legate and the Archbiſhoppe, for that where the Pope had
writ|ten to the Legate, how he ſhoulde accordyng to the order of the
aunſient Cannos of the Church, place in
euery Byſhoppes See and Abbey (that was vacant) meete, and able perſons to
rule and guyde the ſame,
[...]t. Paris.
[...]e preſump| [...] of the [...]all.
the Legate preſuming vppon that authoritie graunted him by the Pope,
with|out the aduice of the Archbyſhoppe or other By|ſhops, tooke onely with
him certayne of ye kings Chaplaynes, and commyng with them to ſuche
Churches as were vacant, ordeined in them ſuch perſons, as wer nothing mete
to take ſuch charge vpon them, and that according to the olde abuſe of
England, as ſaith Mathew Paris.1214 Wherevp|pon
the Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury repinyng at ſuche doyngs, ſente to the
Legate as then bee|ing at Burton vppon Trente,
Burton vpon Trent.
Dunſtable. A Synode. Diſcord be|twixt the Car|dinall and the
Archbyſhop of Canterbury
two of his Chap|laynes from Dunſtable (where he and his ſuffra|ganes
helde as then a Synode, after the feaſt of the Epiphany) commaundyng hym by
way of appeale, in no wiſe to meddle with inſtituting a|ny gouernours to
Churches, within the precinct of his iuriſdiction, where ſuch inſtitutions
belon|ged only to him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Heerevppon therefore the
Legate diſpatched Pandulph to Rome vnto the Pope as is afore|ſaide, and the
Kyng likewiſe ſente Ambaſſadors thither as the Byſhop of Norwich, and ye
Arch|deacon of Northumberland, with other, the whi|che in the ende ſo
behaued thẽſelues in their ſute, that notwithſtanding Simon Langhton the
Archbyſhops brother earneſtly withſtoode them, as Proctor for the Byſhoppes,
yet at length, the Pope tooke order in the matter, writing vnto hys Legate,
that hee ſhoulde ſee the ſame fulfilled, and then aſſoyle the Realme of the
former inter|diction.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In this meane tyme, Kyng
Iohn made pro|uiſion to goe ouer into Fraunce (as after ye ſhall heare) but
at hys going ouer, hee committed the whole ordering of this matter vnto the
Legate, and to William Marſhall the Earle of Pem|broke. The Legate therefore
vppon the recept of the Popes Bulles, called a Counſell at London, &
there declaring what was conteyned in ye ſame, he tooke handes for paymente
of the reſidue of the fortie thouſande markes which was behinde, be|ing
.13000. only as before I haue ſaide.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About ye ſame time
alſo,Walter Gray Biſhop of Worcetor, is remoued to the
See of Yorke. Walter Gray B. of yt Worcetor, was remoued to ye
gouernemente of ye See of Yorke, which had bin vacant, euer ſith the death
of the Archbyſhop Geffrey. This Walter was ye three and thirtith Archbiſhop
that gouer|ned that See. But nowe to returne and ſpeake of the kings
affayres in the parties of beyonde the Sea.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Yee ſhall vnderſtande,
that hauing ſet hys buſineſſe in ſome good ſtay at home with the Le|gate,
hee applyed his ſtudy to the performance of his warres abroade. And
therefore hee firſte ſent money into Flaunders to pay the Souldiers
wa|ges,Mony ſent in|to Flaunders. whyche hee
had ſente thither to ayde ye Erle there agaynſte Kyng Phillippe. Whiche
Earle came ouer thys yeare into Englande, and at Caunterbury the Kyng
receyued hym,
Raufe Cog.
The Earle of Flanders doth homage to K. Iohn.
where he dyd homage to the Kyng for the whole Earle|dome of
Flanders: and on the other parte, the K. as well to the ſayde Earle, as to
ſuche Lordes & Biſhops which came ouer with hym, declared EEBO page image 584 his royall liberalitie by princely giftes of golde ſiluer,
iewels, and precious ſtones.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Mat. Paris.After his returne, ſuch captaines as
remayned in his countrey with their handes at the Kyng of Englandes
pay,The lands of the Earle of Guiſnes waſted
made a iourney into Fraunce, and waſted the landes that belonged to the Erle
of Guiſnes, wanne the Caſtell of Bruncham, and raſed it, taking within it
diuers mẽ of armes and demilances.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 They alſo wanne by ſiege
the Towne of Ayre, and brent it.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Caſtell of Liens they
tooke by aſſaulte,
[figure appears here on page 584] and ſlewe many Souldiers
that defended it, be|ſide thoſe which they tooke priſoners.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, they waſted and
deſtroyed the landes whiche Lewes the Frenche Kings ſonne was poſſeſſed of in thoſe parties. In the meane tyme,
Kyng Iohn hauing prepared a mighty nauie, and a ſtrong army of valiant
Souldiers, tooke the Sea at Portſmouth on Candlemaſſe day, togither with his
wife, hys ſonne Richarde, and Eleanor the ſyſter of Arthur Duke of
Bry|tayne. Hee hadde not many of hys Earles or Barõs with him, but a great
number of knights, and Gentlemenne, with whome hee landed at Rochell in
ſafetie, within a fewe dayes after hys
ſetting foorth.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Hee tooke ouer with him
ineſtimable trea|ſure as it was reported, in golde, ſyluer, and ie|wels.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Immediately vppon hys
arriuall at Rochell, the Barons of Poictow reuolted from ye French King,
and comming in to Kyng Iohn, did ho|mage vnto him, as to their King and
ſoueraigne Lord.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
An. reg. 16.
But howſoeuer it was, after the truce began to expire which he had graunted vnto the Earles of March
and Augi, on the Friday before Whit|ſonday he came with his army before the
Caſtell of Meireuẽt,Meireuent. Geffrey de
Lucignan. which belõged vnto Geffrey de Lu|cignam, and on ye day
next enſuing being Whit|ſon eue, he wanne the ſame. And on Whitſon|day he
layde ſiege vnto Nouant,Nouant. an other Caſtel
belonging to the ſame Geffrey, who as then was lodged in the ſame, and alſo
two of hys ſonnes: but within three dayes after that the ſiege was layde,
the Earle of March came to King Iohn, and did ſo much, that through his
meanes, both Geffrey, and his two ſonnes were receyued to mercy, and Kyng
Iohn put in poſſeſſion of the Caſtell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, bycauſe King
Iohn was aduerti|ſed that Lewis the Frenche Kings ſonne hadde beſieged
Mountcounter,Mountcounter a Caſtell that was
ap|perteyning to the ſaid Geffrey, he haſted thither|wards, and came to
Parthenay, whither came to hym as well the foreſayd Earle of Marche,Parthenay. as alſo the Earle of Angy, and both they
togyther with the ſayde Geffrey de Lucignam dyd ho|mage to oure Kyng, and ſo
became hys liege men.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The ſame time alſo,Iane the daughter o [...] King Iohn, married [...] erle of M [...]
the Lady Iane the kings daughter was affianced to the ſayde Earle of
Marche hys ſonne, whereas the Frenche Kyng made meanes to haue hir married
to hys ſonne: but for that Kyng Iohn doubted leaſt that ſute was attempted
but vnder ſome cloked pretext, he would giue no care thereto, but rather
made thys matche with the Earle of Marche, in hope ſo to aſſure himſelfe of
the ſaid Earle, that might ſtand him in no ſmall ſteede to defend his cauſe
againſt his aduerſaries of Fraunce. But now to the do|ings in Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Ye haue heard before how
Pope Innocẽt, ac|cording to that whiche King Iohn had required of hym by
ſolemne meſſengers, directed hys EEBO page image 585 Bulles vnto his legate
Nicholas, declaring vpon what conditions his pleaſure was to haue the
ſentence of interdiction releaſed. Wherein firſt he commaunded that the king
ſhoulde ſatiſfie and pay ſo much money vnto the Archbiſhop of Cã|terburie,
and to the Biſhop of London, and Ely, as ſhould fully amount to the ſumme of
.xl. M. Markes (with that which alreadie he had payed, which was .xxvij.
thouſand Markes, at two ſe|ueral payments, as vpon his accounts appeared.)
For true contentation and payment to
bee made of the reſidue, he ordeyned that the king ſhould be ſworne, and
alſo ſeale to an obligation (and cer|taine ſureties with him, as the Biſhops
of Nor|wich, and Wincheſter, with the Earles of Che|ſter, Wincheſter, and
Marſhall) all which things were performed at this preſent, ſo that after the
aſſurance ſo taken for payment of the odde .xiij. thouſande Markes behinde,
reſidue of the .xl. M. Markes, the interdiction was takẽ vtterly away,
and the lande ſolemnly releaſed by the
Legate,
[...]e interdic| [...] releaſed. ſit|ting within the Cathedrall Church of S. Paule
at London, vpon the .xxix. of Iune. in the yeare 1214. after the
terme of .vj. yeares, three monethes, and .xiiij. dayes, that the realme had
bene ſtryken with that dreadfull darte of correction, as it was then
eſteemed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Iohn in this meane
while remayning ſtill in France, and finding at the beginning for|tune
fauourable ynough vnto him, by reaſon his power was muche encreaſed by the
ayde of the Poictouins, he determined to attempt the wyn|ning of Brytaine,
for this cauſe ſpecially, that he might by ſo doing weaken the French kings
power, and partly alſo to withdraw him frõ the warres of Flanders, on which
ſide he had procu|red likewiſe the Frenche borders to bee inuaded with great
force, and that not onely by the Earle and ſuch captaynes as he had ſent
thither,The Emperor Otho. and re|teyned in
wages, but alſo by the Emperour O|tho, who in proper perſon came downe into
that Countrey himſelfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Herevpon king Iohn went
forth with all his power of horſemen, and entring into Brytaine,King Iohn in|uadeth Bry|taine. maketh rodes through
the Countrey, waſting the ſame euen to the walles of Nauntes: But ſhortly
after the Brytaines aſſembled togither, vnder the leading of Peter, the
ſonne of Robert Earle of Drieux (the French kings vncle, who had maried the
Ladie Adela, daughter to Duke Guy of Brytaine) and marching forth into the
fielde to defend their Countrey from the enimies, came to ioyne with them in
battaile. At the firſt there was a right ſharpe encounter, but at length
[figure appears here on page 585] the Britains being vanquiſhed and put to
flight,
[...]e Britaines [...] to flight. a greate number of them were taken priſoners,
and amongſt other their Captaines, the foreſayde Peter was one,
[...]r the earle D [...]ux his [...]ne taken [...]ſoner. whome king Iohn ſent away with all the reſt vnto Angiers, to be kept in ſafe|garde
vntill he ſhould returne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this, hee beſieged
a Caſtell that ſtoode vpon the banke of the Riuer of Loyer called La
Roch a [...] Moyne, enforcing his whole endeuour to haue woonne it.
[...]e French [...]gs ſonne [...]e to fight [...]h K. Iohn. But ere hee coulde attaine his purpoſe, he was
aduertiſed that Lewes the ſonne of King Philip was comming towardes him with
a great power to rayſe his ſiege, wherefore hauing no greate confidence in
the Poictanins, and vnderſtanding that Lewes brought wyth him a verie ſtrong
armie, hee tooke aduice of hys Counſell, who iudged that it ſhoulde bee beſt
for him to breake vp his ſiege, and to depart, whiche hee did and went
ſtraight way to Angiers.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Lewes (after king Iohn
was thus retyred,
King Iohn re|moueth to Angiers.
The Poicta|nins ſubdued by the French.
) brought the Poictanins againe to ſubiection, and put the chiefe
authours of the rebellion to death.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In the meane time alſo
his father king Phi|lip with like ſucceſſe, but in a foughten field
van|quiſhed EEBO page image 586 the Emperour Otho at the Bridge of Bouins on
the .xxviij. day of Iuly,The battaile at the bridg of
Bouins. as in the hy|ſtorie of Fraunce maye more at large appeare.
There were takẽ amõg other priſoners, the three
[figure appears here on page 586] Erles of Flanders, Saliſburie and Bollongne. Now king Iohn
being aduertiſed of that ouer|throw, was maruellouſly ſadde and ſorrowfull
of the chaunce, inſomuch that he woulde not re|ceyue any meate in a whole
day after the newes thereof was brought vnto him. At length tur|ning his
ſorrow into a rage,The ſaying of king Iohn. he
openly ſayde, that ſith the tyme that he made himſelf and his king|dome
ſubiect to the Churche of Rome, nothing
that he did had proſpered well with him. In deed he did condiſcende to
agreement with the Pope (as may be thought) more by force than of deuo|tion,
and therefore rather diſſembled with the Pope (ſithe he coulde not otherwiſe
chooſe) than agreed to the couenauntes wyth any heartie af|fection.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But to the purpoſe.
Perceyuing himſelfe now deſtitute of his beſt friendes, of whom diuerſe
re|mayned priſoners with the French king (beeing taken at the battaile of Bouins) he thought good to agree
with king Philip for this preſent, by way of taking ſome truce, which by
mediation of Ambaſſadors riding to and fro betwixt them,A
truce taken betwixt the two kings of England and France. was at
length accorded to endure for fiue yeares, & to begin at Eaſter, in
the yere of our lord .1215.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Then after this about the
.xix. day of Octo|ber he returned into Englande to appeaſe certain tumultes
which beganne alreadie to ſhewe foorth buddes of ſome newe ciuill
diſſention, and ſurely the ſame ſpredde
abrode theyr bloſſomes ſo freſh|ly, that the fruite was knitte before the
growth by any tymely prouiſion coulde be hyndered. For the people being ſet
on by diuerſe of the ſupreiors of both ſortes, fynding themſelues agreeued
that the King kept not promiſe in reſtoring the aun|cient lawes of Saint
Edwarde, determined from thenceforth to vſe force, ſince by requeſt he might
not preuayle.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Nobles alſo ſuppoſing
that longer de|lay therin was not to be ſuffred, aſſembled them|ſelues
togyther at the Abbey of Burie (vnder co|lour of going thither to doe their
deuotions to the bodie of Saint Edmond which lay there en|ſhrined) where
they vtter their complaynt of the kings tyrannicall maners,A cloked [...] grymage. alledging howe they were oftẽtimes called forth
to ſerue in the warres and to fight in defence of the Realme, and yet
notwithſtanding were at home ſtill oppreſſed by the kings officers, who
(vppon confidence of the lawes) attempted al things whatſoeuer they
con|ceyued. And if any man complayned, and alled|ged that he receyued wrong
at theyr handes, they would anſwere by and by, that they had law on theyr
ſide, to do as they had done, ſo that it was no wrong but right which they
did, and therefore if they that were the Lordes and Peeres of the Realm were
men, it ſtood them vpon to prouide that ſuch inconuenience might bee
auoyded, and better lawes brought in vſe, by the which theyr aunceſtors
lyued in a more quiet and happy ſtate.
The Ch [...] of king H [...] the firſt.
A fireb [...] diſ [...]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There was brought forth
and alſo read an an|cient Charter made ſomtime by Henry the firſt, (which
Charter Stephẽ the Archbiſhop of Can|terburie had deliuered vnto them
before in the Ci|tie of London) conteyning the grant of certain li|berties
according to the lawes of king Edwarde the Confeſſor, profitable to the
Church and Ba|rons of the Realme, which they purpoſed to haue vniuerſallye
executed ouer all the lande. And therefore beeyng thus aſſembled in the
Queere of the Church of Saint Edmond,The Ba [...] receiue [...] to main [...] their qua [...]
they receyue a ſolemne othe vpon the Aulter there, that if the king
would not grant to the ſame liberties, with others which he of his own
accord had promiſed EEBO page image 587 to confirme vnto them, they
would from thence|forth make warre vpon him, till they had obtey|ned theyr
purpoſe, and enforced him to graunt, not onely to al theſe their petitions,
but alſo yeeld to the confirmation of them vnder his ſeale, for e|uer to
remaine moſt ſtedfaſt and inuiolate.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]ewell.The chiefe cauſe that moued the Lordes to this
conſpiracie, roſe by reaſon the king demaun|ded Eſcuag [...]
of them that refuſed to go with him into Poictou: and they on the
other part main|teyned, that they were not
bounde to pay it, for any warres whiche the king made in the parties of
beyonde the Seas. But hee to proue that hee ought to haue it, declared howe
in his fathers and brothers tyme it was payed, and therefore hee ought to
haue it. Much adoe there was aboute this matter at the firſt broching
thereof, and more adoe there had beene, if the Legates preſence had not
ſomewhat ſtayed the parties. But after they had gotten the charter of K.
Henrie the firſt at the handes of the brew
bate the Archb. of Cant. they made ſuch an interpretation thereof, that
ſuppo|ſing it to ſerue their turnes, they proceeded in their wilfull
opinions (as aboue is mentioned.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 And finally it was
determined amongſt them, that ſhortly after Chriſtmaſſe, they ſhoulde go to
the king, and require of him that they might haue thoſe lawes reſtored,
which hee had promiſed to them as is aforeſayde:) But foraſmuch as they knew
well that their requeſt would not be thank|fully accepted, in the meane time they prouided themſelues of
horſe, armour, and other furniture for the warre, thereby to be in the
better readineſſe and ſafegarde, if in exhibiting their requeſt, the matter
did grow to any ſuch enforcement. They appoynted alſo diuerſe of the moſt
auncient lords to moue the ſayde matter to the king, in all their names, who
was as then at Worceſter, and be|ing aduertiſed of this conſpiracie, as
ſoone as the feaſt of Chriſtmaſſe was paſt he went ſtreight to London:
1215
[...]at. Par. [...]lidore.
thither came the Lordes alſo wyth like ſpeede, leauing their men in
the townes and vil|lages abrode, to be readie vpon any ſodaine war|ning, to
come vnto them if neede ſhoulde ſo re|quire. Being come into his preſence,
they require of him that it might pleaſe him,
[...]e Lordes [...]ſent their [...]ueſt to the [...]g. firſt, to appoynt the exerciſe and vſe of thoſe auncient
lawes vnto them, by the which the kings of Englãd in times paſt ruled their
ſubiects: ſecondly, that according to his promiſe, he woulde abrogate thoſe
newer lawes, which euerie man might with
good cauſe name mere wrongs, rather than lawes: and thirdly, they require of
him the performance of al other things, whiche hee had moſt faythfully of
late vndertaken to obſerue.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king though ſomwhat
contrarie to his nature hauing heard their requeſt, gaue them a very gentle
anſwere. For perceyuing them ready with force to conſtrayne him, if by
gentleneſſe they might not preuayle, he thought it ſhould be more ſafe and
eaſie for him to turne their vnquiet mindes with ſoft remedies, than to goe
about to breake them of their willes by ſtrong hand, which is a thing verie
daungerous, eſpecially where both parties are of like force.The king pro|miſeth to con|ſider of their requeſts.
Therefore he promiſed them within a few dayes, to haue conſideration of
their requeſt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And to the intent they
might giue the more credite to his wordes, he cauſed the Archbiſhop of
Canterburie, and the Biſhop of Eke, with Wil|liam Marſhall Earle of
Pembrooke (vnto whom he had giuen his daughter Elenor in maryage) to
vndertake for him, and as it were to become his ſureties: which willingly
they did. Herewith the myndes of the nobilitie being ſomewhat pa|cified,
they returned home to theyr houſes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king ſoone after
alſo,Math. Paris. to aſſure hymſelfe the more
effectually of the allegeance of his peo|ple in tyme to come,The king de|maundeth a new othe of allegeance of his
ſubiects. cauſed euery man to renne his homage, and to take a newe
othe to be fayth|full to him agaynſt all other perſons. And to pro|uide the
more ſurely for himſelf, on Candlemaſſe day next enſuing, he tooke vpon him
the Croſſe to goe into the holye lande,The king ta|keth
on him the croſſe. whiche I thinke he did rather for feare than
any deuotion, as was al|ſo thought by other, to the ende that he might
vn|der the protection thereof remaine the more out of daunger of ſuch as
were his foes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Some ſay that a great
part of this variance that chaunced betwene king Iohn and his Ba|rons,
The cauſes of the diſcorde betwixt the king and his Barons.
Fabian. Caxton.
The Earle of Cheſter.
was bycauſe the king would without ſkil|full doome haue exiled the
Earle of Cheſter, and for none other occaſion, than for that he had often
tymes aduiſed him to leaue his cruel dealing, and alſo his accuſtomed
adulterie with his brothers wife and others.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Other write, that the
ſame diſſention roſe by reaſon of the great crueltie,
Hec. Boetius.
The kings co|uetouſneſſe.
and vnreaſonable a|uarice, which the king vſed towardes all the
e|ſtates and degrees of his ſubiects, as wel towards them of the
ſpiritualtie, as of the temporaltie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Prelates therefore of
the realme ſore re|pining at his doings,The repining of
the Cleargy agaynſt the king. for that they could not pa|ciently
ſuffer ſuch exaction to be leuied of their li|uings (contrarie as they tooke
it to the libertie of the Church) founde meanes through practiſe, to
perſwade both the kings of Scotland & Fraunce to ayde and ſupport
them againſt him, by linking themſelues togither with ſundrie Noble men of
England. But theſe ſeeme to bee coniectures of ſuch wryters, as were euill
affected towardes the kings cauſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Nowe therefore to the
ſequele of the matter.Polidor. The king hauing
ſent away the Barons with a gentle anſwere, though he minded nothing leſſe
than to ſatiſfie them in that they did demaunde, EEBO page image 588 bycauſe
it made much agaynſt his royall prero|gatiue: and therewith forſeeing that
the matter woulde be like to growe at length to bee tried by force, he
beganne to doubt his owne eſtate, and therefore he prepared an army, and
fortefied dy|uerſe Caſtelles and places with men, munition, and vitayles,
into the which he myght retyre for his ſafetie in anye tyme of neede. The
Barons which vnderſtoode the kings diligence herein, and confecturing
thereof his whole intent, made rea|die
alſo their power, appoynting for theyr gene|rall one Robert Fitz
Walter,Robert Fitz Walter. a man both
excel|lent in councell, and valiant in warre. And here|with they come to the
Archbiſhop of Canterbu|ry, preſenting vnto him a booke, wherein was
conteyned a note of all the Articles of their peti|tions, and require him to
vnderſtande the Kings minde touching the ſame.The Archbi.
of Canterbury moueth the K. to ſatiſfie the requeſts of the Baron.
The Archbiſhop coue|ting to extinguiſh the ſedition (wherof he himſelf had
beene no ſmall kyndler) and which was lyke
to growe, if the Nobilitie were not pacifyed the ſooner, talked with the
king, and exhorted hys grace verie inſtantly to ſatiſfie the requeſtes of
his Barons, and herewith doth ſhew the booke of the Articles which they had
delyuered vnto him.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king when he ſaw what
they demaunded, whiche in effect was a newe order in things tou|ching the
whole ſtate of the cõmon wealth, ſware in a great furie,The king re|fu [...]eth to grãt their petitions that he would neuer condiſcende
vnto thoſe petitions: Wherof when the Barons had knowledge, they gat them ſtreyght vnto ar|mour,Math. Paris. making their aſſemble at Stamforde in the Eaſter
weeke, whether they had drawne vn|to them almoſt the whole Nobilitie, and
gathe|red an exceding great army. For the Commons flocked vnto them from
euerie part, bycauſe the King was generally hated of the more parte of his
ſubiects.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was eſteemed that
there was in that ar|mie, the number of two thouſande knightes, be|ſyde
yeomen on Horſebacke, or Demilaunces
(as I may call them) and footemen apparelled in dyuerſe ſortes of Armor.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
The names of the Lords that banded them|ſelues againſt
the king.The chiefe ringleaders of this power, were theſe whoſe
names enſue: Robert Fitz Water, Euſtace Veſey, Richarde Percie, Robert Roos,
Peter de Breuſe, Nicholas de Stouteuile, Saer Earle of Wincheſter, Robert
Earle of Clare, Henrie Earle of Clare, Richarde Earle Bygot, William de
Mombray, William de Creſſey, Raufe Fitz
Robert, Robert de Vere, Foulk Fitz warren, William Mallet, William de
Monta|cute, William de Beauchampe, Simõ de Kime, W. Marſhal the yonger,
Wil. Mauduyt, Rob. de Montibigonis, Iohn Fitz Roberte, Iohn Fitz Alane, G.
Lauale, O. Fitz Alain W. de Hobrug. O. de Vales, G. de Gaunt, Maurice de
Gaunte, Robert de Brakeſley, Robert de Moũfichet, W. de Lanvalley, G. de
Maundeuile Erle of Eſſex, W. his brother, W. de Hũtinfield, R. de Greffey,
G. Coneſtable of Menton, Alexander de Pãron, P. Fitz Iohn, Alexander de
Sutton, Oſbe [...] de Body, Iohn coneſtable of Cheſter, Thomas de Muleton, Conane Fitz
Hely, & many other: they had alſo of counſel with them as chief, the
Archb. of Canterburie.
[...]
The king as then was at Ox|ford, and hearing of the aſſemble which
the Ba|rons made, & that they were come to Brakeſley,Mat. [...]
on the Monday next after the octaues of Eaſter, he ſent vnto thẽ
the Archb. of Canterbury,The [...]+deth [...] L [...]. in whõ he repoſed great confidence, & William
Marſhall Earle of Pembrooke, to vnderſtande what they ment by that their
aſſembling thus togither. Whervpon they deliuered to the ſame meſſengers a
roll conteyning the auncient liberties, priuiled|ges, and cuſtomes of the
realme, ſignifying that if the K. would not confirme the ſame, they would
not ceaſe to make him warre, til he ſhoulde ſatiſ|fie their requeſts in that
behalfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Archbiſhop and the
Earle returning to the king, ſhewed him the whole circumſtance of
[figure appears here on page 588] that which the Barons demaunded, who tooke great
indignation thereat, and ſcornefully ſayde, why do they not aſke to haue the
kingdome alſo? Finally, he affirmed with an othe, that he woulde neuer
graunt any ſuch liberties, wherby he ſhould become a ſlaue. Hereupon the
Archb. and the erle of Pembrooke returned to the Barons, and decla|red the
kings deniall to confirme their Articles.The [...] giue: [...]+ble [...] their [...]
And then the Barons naming their hoaſt the ar|my of God, and of the
holy Church, they ſet for|warde, and firſt came vnto Northampton, and
beſieging the towne,No [...] beſieg [...]
when they coulde not pre|uaile, bycauſe the ſame was wel prouided
for de|fence aforehande, they depart from thence, & come towards
Bedford to beſiege the caſtel there,
They [...] towne [...] the C [...]
Mat.
[...]
B [...] deliue [...] the [...]
in the which ſir William Beauchampe was captaine, who being ſecretly
confederate with them, dely|uered the place incontinently into theyr
handes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Whileſt they remayne here
a certaine time to EEBO page image 589 fortifie & furniſh the caſtell
with neceſſarie proui|ſion, there came letters to thẽ from London, gy|uing
them to vnderſtande that if they woulde ſende a conuenient crew of Souldiers
to defende the Citie, the ſame ſhoulde be receyued therinto at ſome meete
and conuenient tyme in the nyght ſeaſon by the Citizens, who woulde ioyne
wyth them in that quarell againſt the king to the vtter|moſt of theyr
powers. The Lordes were glad of theſe newes, to haue the chiefe Citie of the
realme to take part with them. And
therfore they ſent foure handes of ſouldiers ſtreyght way thy|ther, the
which were brought into the Citie in the night ſeaſon, (according to order
aforehande ta|ken.) But as Mathew Paris hath, they were re|ceyued into the
citie by Algate, the .xxiiij. of May being ſunday, whileſt the citizens were
at Maſſe. The next day they made open rebellion, toke ſuch as they knewe
fauoured the king, brake into the houſes of the Iewes, and ſpoyled them of
that they had.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...] Par.The Barons hauing thus gotten poſſeſſion of the Citie
of London, wrote letters vnto all thoſe Lordes which as yet had not ioyned
with them in this confederacie,
[...]arons [...]o other [...]nobility [...]e with againſt [...]og. threatning that if they refuſed to ayde them nowe in
this neceſſitie, they would deſtroy their Caſtels, Manours, Parkes, and
other poſſeſſions, making open warre vpon them as the enimies of God, and
rebelles to the Church. Theſe were the names of thoſe Lordes which yet had not ſworne to mainteyne the
fore|ſayd liberties, William Marſhall Erle of Pem|brooke, Reynulfe Earle of
Cheſter, N. Earle of Saleſburie, W. Earle Warren, W. Erle of Al|bemarle, H.
Earle of Cornewall, W. de Albeny, Robert de Veyount, Peter Fitz Herbert,
Brian de Liſley, G. de Lucy, G. de Furniuall, Thomas Baſſet, H. de
Braybroke, I. de Baſſingborne, W. de Cantlow, H. de Cornewall, Iohn Fitz
Hugh, Hugh de Neuill, Philip de Albeny, Iohn Marſhall, and William Brewer.
All theſe vp|pon the receipt of the Barons letters, or the more part of them
came to London, and ioyned them|ſelues with the Barone, vtterly renouncing
to ayde king Iohn.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Alſo the pleyes in the
Eſchequer ceaſed, and the Sherifes ſtayed from executing their office.The king left deſolate of fuendes. For there was none
that would pay any money to the kings vſe, nor any that did obey him,
inſo|much that there remayned with him, but onelye vij. horſemen of all his
trayne at one time, as ſome write) though ſoone after hee had a greate
power,Polider. which came to him to the caſtell
of Win|ſore, where he then lay) and ment to haue adde the ſame agaynſt the
Lordes with all ſpeede: but hearing now of this newe rebellion of the
Lon|doners, he changed his purpoſe and durſt not de|part from Windſore,
being brought into greate doubt leaſt al the other cities of the realme
would follow their example. Hereupon he thought good to aſſay if he might
come to ſome agreement by way of communication, and incontinently ſent his
Ambaſſadors to the Barons, promiſing them that he would ſatiſfie their
requeſts, if they would come vnto Windſore to talke with him.The Lordes encamped be|twixt Stanes and Windſore The
Lords hauing no confidence in his promiſe came yet with their army within
three myles of Win|ſore and there night downe their t [...]utes in Mea|dow
[figure appears here on page 589] betwixt Stanes and
Windſore, whither king Iohn alſo commeth the .xv. day of Iune,
[...] Iohn cõ| [...] to them [...]k of ſome [...]cation.
[...] Paris.
& ſheweth ſuch friendly coũtenance towards euery one of
them, that they were put in good hope he ment no deceipt. Being thus mette,
they fell in conſultation aboute an agreement to vs hadde. On the kings part
(as it were) ſate the Archbi|ſhops of Canterburie and Dublin, the biſhops of
London, Wincheſter, Lincoln, Bath, Worceter, Couentrie, Rocheſter, and [...]dulph the Popes EEBO page image 590
nuncio, with Almerick maſter of the knights tem|plers: the Erles of
Pẽbrooke, Saliſburie, War|ren, Arundell, Alane de Galoway, W. Fitz
Ge|ralde, Peter Fitz Herbert, Alane Baſſet, Hugh de Neuile, Hubert de Burgh
Seneſchal of Poictou, Robert de Ropeley, Iohn Marſhall, and Philip de
Albeney. On the Barons part, there were innumerable, for al the nobilitie of
England was in a maner aſſembled there togither.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Finally, when the king
meaſuring his owne ſtrength with the
Barons, perceyued that he was not able to reſiſt them, he conſented to
ſubſcribe and ſeale ſuche articles concerning the libertyes demaunded, in
forme for the moſt part as is cõ|teyned in the two Charters Magna
Charta, and Charta de Foreſta,
Magna Carea, and Carta de Foreſta. beginning
Iohannes dei gratia &c.
And he did not onely
graunt vnto thẽ their petitions touching the foreſayde liberties, but al|ſo
to winne him further credite, was contented that they ſhoulde chooſe foorth
certaine graue and honourable perſonages,
which ſhoulde haue authoritie and power to ſee thoſe things perfour|med
which he then graunted vnto them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There were .xxv. of thoſe
that were ſo elec|ted, by name theſe. The Earles of Clare, Albe|marle,
Glouceſter, Wincheſter, and Hereforde: alſo Earle Roger, Earle Robert, the
Erle Mar|ſhall the yonger, Robert Fitz Water the yonger, Gilbert de Clare,
Enſtace de Veſcy, Hugh By|got, William de Moumbray, the Maior of London, Gilbert de la Vale, Robert de Roos, Iohn
Coneſtable of Cheſter, Richard de Percey, Iohn Fitz Robert, William Mallet,
Geffrey de Saye, Roger de Mounbray, William de Hun|tingfield, Richardẽ de
Mounte [...]cher, and Wil|liam de Albeney.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Theſe .xxv. were ſworne
to ſee the liberties graunted and confirmed by the king, to be in eue|ry
poynt obſerued, but if hee went agaynſt the ſame, then they ſhoulde haue
authoritie to com|pell him to the
obſeruance of euery of them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer, there were
other that were ſworne to be obedient, and as it were aſſiſtent vnto theſe
xxv. Peeres in ſuch things as they ſhoulde ap|poynt, which were theſe: The
Erle of Arundel, the Erle Warren by his attorney, Henry Doyly, Hubert de
Burgh, Mathew Fitz Herbert, Robert de Pynkney, Roger Huſcarle, Robert de
New|burgh, Henry de Pont Audoin, Raufe de la Hay, Henrie de Brentfielde,
Waryn Fitz Geralde, Thomas Baſſet, William
de Buckland, Wil|liam de S. Iohn, Alane Baſſet, Richard de Ri|uers, Hugh de
Boneuale, Iurdain de Saukvile, Raufe Muſgraue, Richard Siflewaſt, Robert de
Ropeley, Andrew de Beauchampe, Walter de Dunſtable, Walter Folioth, Fonkes
de Brent, Iohn Marſhal, Philip Daubney, Wil. de Perea, Raufe de Normanvile,
Wil. de Percy, William Agoilum, Engerand de Pratellis, William de Cirentõ,
Roger de Zuche, Roger Fitz Bernerd, and Godfrey de Grancombe. It was further
or|dred,Th [...] la [...] Ca [...]
that the Chatelaynes or Coneſtables (as I may call them) of the
foure caſtels of Northamp|ton, Killingworth, Notingham, and Scarbo|row,
ſhould be ſworne to the .xxv. Peeres, to go|uerne thoſe Caſtels in ſuch wiſe
as they ſhoulde haue in commaundement from the ſayde .xxv. Peeres, or from
the greater part of them: and that ſuch ſhould be placed as Chatelaines in
the ſame, as were thought to be moſt true and faythful vn|to the Barons and
the realme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It was alſo decreed, that
certaine ſtraun|gers, as Flemings and other, ſhoulde be baniſhed out of
Englande.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The king herevpon ſent
his letters patentes vnto the Sherifes of all the Counties of hys Realme,
commaunding them to ſee the ordinan|ces and liberties which hee graunted and
confyr|med, to be diligently obſerued. And for the more ſtrengthning of this
his graunt, he had gotten the Pope to confirme a like charter graunted the
yere before. For the Pope (ſith king Iohn was become hys obedient vaſſall,
& the Apoſtolike king) eaſily graunted to gratifie both him and his
Lordes herein, and ſo was the graunt of the libertyes corroborate and made
good wyth a double con|fyrmation, and ſo ſealed, that it was impoſſible for
them to bee ſeparate in ſunder, the Kings graunt being annexed to the Popes
Bull.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Immediately alſo vpon the
confyrmation nowe made by the king, dyuerſe Lordes came to him and required
reſtitution of ſuche poſſeſſions, landes, and houſes, as he had in his
handes, the ryght whereof (as they alledged) apperteyned to them: but he
excuſed the matter, and ſhifted them off, tyll by enqueſt taken, it might
appeare what right euery man had to thoſe things whiche they then claymed:
and furthermore aſſigned them a day to be holden at Weſtminſter, which was
the xvj. day of Iuly.Roc [...]
[...]+ſtell [...] to the [...] of Ca [...]
But yet he reſtored at that time the Caſtell of Rocheſter vnto the
Archbiſhop of Canterburie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Barons hauing
obteyned a great peece of theyr purpoſe as they thought, returne to Lon|don
with theyr Charter ſealed, the date whereof was this. Yeuen by our owne
hande, in the Me|dow called Kuningſmede or Rimemede, betwixt Stanes and
Windſore, the .xv. of Iune, in the xvij. yeare of our raigne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4 Great reioyſing was made
for this concluſi|on of peace betwixt the King and his Barons,Math. [...]
the people iudging that God had touched the kings heart, &
mollified it, whereby happy dayes were come for the Realme of Englande, as
though it had beene deliuered oute of the bon|dage of Egypt: but they were
much deceyued, EEBO page image 591 for the king hauing condiſcended to make
ſuche graunt of liberties,
[...]e kings im| [...]iency to ſee [...]elt brid| [...] by his ſ [...]o| [...]es. farre contrary to hys mynde, was right ſorrowfull in his
heart, and curſed hys mother that bare him, the houre that hee was borne,
the pappes that gaue him ſucke, wiſhing that he had receyued death by
violence of ſworde or knife, in ſteede of naturall nouriſhment: hee whetred
his teeth, hee bote nowe on one ſtaffe, and nowe on another as he walked,
and oft brake the ſame in peeces when hee had done, and with ſuche diſordered behauiour and furious geſtures he
vttered his griefe, in ſuche ſort that the Noble men right well perceyued
the inclynation of his inwarde affection concerning theſe things before the
breaking vp of the Councell, and therefore ſore lamented the ſtate of the
Realme, geſſing what woulde followe of his impaciencie and diſ|pleaſant
taking of the matter. And therefore they ſayde among themſelues, wo be to
vs, yea rather to the whole Realme that wanteth a ſufficient king, and is gouerned by a tyrant that ſeeketh the
ſubuerſion thereof. Nowe hath our ſoueraigne Lorde made vs ſubiect to Rome,
and to the Ro|miſh Court, ſo that wee muſt henceforth obteyne our protection
from thence. It is verie much to be feared, leaſt we doe feele hereafter
ſome further peece of miſchiefe to light vpon vs ſodenly. We neuer heard of
any king that woulde not gladly endeuor to withdraw his neck from bondage
and captiuitie, but ours of his owne accorde volunta|rily ſubmitteth himſelfe to become vaſſall vnto euery
ſtraunger. And thus the Lords lamenting the caſe, left the king, &
returned to Lõdon (as be|fore ye haue heard.) But the king diſquieted not a
litle for that he was thus driuen to yeeld ſo farre vnto the Barons,
notwithſtanding as muche as was poſſible he kept his purpoſe ſecret, deuiſed
by what meanes hee might diſappoynt all that had bin done and promiſed on
his part, at this aſſem|ble betwixt him and the Lords for a pacification,
(as ye haue heard) and hereupon the
next day very late in the euening,
[...]e king de| [...]eth into [...] Ile of [...]ght. he ſecretly departed to South|hampton, & ſo
ouer into the Ile of Wight, where he tooke aduice with his councell what
remedy he might find to quiet the mindes of his Lords and Barons, and to
bring them vnto his purpoſe. At length after much debating of the matter, it
was concluded by the aduice of the more part, that the king ſhould require
the Popes ayde therein. And ſo Walter the Biſhop of Worceſter, &
Iohn the Biſhop of Norwich,
[...]endeth [...]baſſadors [...]he Pope. with one Richard Mariſhe his Chancellor, with all
ſpeed were ſent as Am|baſſadors from the king vnto Pope Innocent, to
inſtruct him of the rebellion of the Engliſh nobi|litie, & how that
he cõſtrayned by force had gran|ted vnto them certain lawes &
priuileges, hurtfull to the realme, and preiudiciall to his crowne. And fith
that all this was done by the authoritie of the Pope, the king beſought him
to make the ſame voyde, & to cõmaund the Barons to obey him be|ing
their king, as reaſon required thẽ to do. There were alſo ſent by him other
meſſengers,Hugh de Boues. as Hugh de Boues
& others, into diuerſe partes beyond the ſea, to bring from thence
great numbers of mẽ of warre and ſouldiers, appoynting them to meete him at
Douer, at the feaſt of S. Michael next en|ſuing.Mat.
Paris. He ſent alſo vnto al his Chatelaines & Co|neſtables
of Caſtels within the realme, requiring them to prouide themſelues of all
things neceſſa|rie for defence of their holdes committed to theyr charge, if
they ſhuld chance to be beſieged, though it were on the next morow.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 His Ambaſſadors and other
meſſengers be|ing thus diſpatched, and hauing but few perſons left about
him, or i [...]ner none, except ſuche of the Biſhop of No [...]h his ſeruaunts, as hee had borowed of him, he calleth [...]ake priſes as any ſhips came by ſuſpected not to be his friendes, ſo
ſeeking to winne the fau [...]
[...] Mariners that belonged to the cinque p [...]tes, and ſo lyeth cloſe in the Ile of Wight, and there aboute the Sea
coaſts, for the ſpace of there Monethes togither. In which meane time, many
things were repor|ted of him, ſome calling him a fiſher, ſome a mer|chant,
and ſome a pyrate and rouer. And many, (for that no certain newes could be
heard of him) iudged that he was either drowned, or dead by ſome other
meanes. But hee ſtyll looking for ſome power to come ouer to hys ayde, kept
him|ſelfe out of the way, tyll the ſame ſhoulde be ar|ryued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Lords all this while,
lie at London,Polidor. and beganne to doubt the
matter, bycauſe they coulde heare no certaine newes where the king was
be|come: for hee doubting (as I ſayde) the ſuretie of his perſon, conueyed
himſelfe ſecretely from one place to another, lodging and taking his diet
of|tentymes more meanely than was decent for his eſtate: and ſtyl he longed
to heare howe his Am|baſſadours ſpedde with the Pope, who in the meane tyme
comming vnto Rome,The Ambaſſa|dors comming to the Popes
preſence de|clare their meſſage. and there declaring theyr meſſage
at ful, tooke it vpon their ſolemne othe, that the right was on the Kings
ſyde, and that the fault reſted onely on the Lords, touching the whole
controuerſie betweene them and him, who ſought with great rigour and
a|gaynſte reaſon to brydle him at theyr pleaſures. They ſhewed alſo a note
of certayne Articles conteyned in the Charter,Mat.
Par. which ſeemed to make moſ [...] for the kings purpoſe, and withall declared that the King in open
aſſemblie where hee and the Barons mette to talke of ſuch matters, had
proteſted that the kingdome of Englande ſpe|cially apperteyned (as tou [...] the ſoueraign|tie) vnto the Church of R [...], wherevpon hee neyther coulde nor ought without knowledge of EEBO page image 592 the Pope ordeyne any thing of newe, or chaunge ought within
that kingdome in preiudice therof. Wherefore where as he put himſelfe and
all the rights of his kingdome by way of appealing vn|der the protection of
the Apoſtolike ſea: the Ba|rons yet without regard had to the ſame appeale,
did [...]aze into their poſſeſſion the citie of London, and getting them to
armor, enforced the king to confirm ſuch vnreaſonable articles, as there
ap|peared for him to conſider of.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
The Popes an|ſwere vnto the kings Am|baſſadors.The
Pope hauing heard their tale, and con|ſidered of the articles, with bending
browes (in witneſſe of his indignation) made forthwith this ſhort anſwere:
And is it ſo, that the Barons of England quoth he) do go about to expell
theyr king, which hath taken vpon him the Croſſe, and is remayning vnder the
protection of the Apoſto|like ſea? and doe they meane wt deede to tranſlate
the dominiõ that belogeth to the church of Rome vnto an other? By S. Peter
wee cannot ſuffer this [...]urie to paſſe vnpuniſhed. Herevpõ therfore (crediting the Ambaſſadors
wordes) by the ad|uice of his Cardinals, he decreed that al thoſe
pri|uiledges, which the king had graunted vnto the Lords & Barons of
this realme, as inforced ther|to by their rebellious attempt, ſhould be
accoũted voyd and of none effect. Alſo he wrote vnto the Lords, admoniſhing
thẽ by his letters, that they ſhould obey their K. vpõ paine of his curſe,
if they ſhould attempt any thing that ſounded to the cõ|trary.Hec. Portius.
At the ſame time likewiſe there was in the
court of Rome (as Hector Boctius hath) a Car|dinal named Gnald or
Wallo,Cardinall Gu [...]o. a moſt auaritious perſon, and ſuch one (as in that place
ſome are ne|uer wanting) whiche for money paſſed not what he did to further
any mans ſuyte, without regarde either to right or wrong, by whoſe chiefe
trauaile and meanes the Pope was greatly induced to fa|uor king Iohns cauſe,
and to iudge with him in preiudice of the Lordes purpoſes, as before is
expreſſed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
P [...]lidor.But to proceed. The Ambaſſadors being diſ|patched,
[figure appears here on page 592]
and hauing the popes preſcript,The [...] do [...]+ [...] f [...]th [...]
and ſuch other his letters with them as they had obteyned of him,
returne with all ſpeed into England vnto the K. (who was come a litle before
vnto Wind|ſore caſtell) and there declare vnto him how they had ſpedde. Who
being ioyfull in that they had brought the matter ſo well about for his
purpoſe,The Pope [...]
[...]+cree is [...]+red to the Lordes. cauſed the Popes decree to bee declared
vnto the Barons, commaunding them ſtraitly for to obey the ſame. The Barons
taking the matter grie|uouſly to be thus mocked, with great indignation both
blame king Iohns vniuſt dealing, and the Popes wrongfull iudgement, in that
he had pro|nounced agaynſt them, without hearing what they had of right to
alledge for themſelues. And therefore out of hand (notwithſtanding the popes
prohibition and preſcript to the contrarie) they de|termin to trie their
cauſe by dint of ſworde,The [...] will tri [...] quarell [...] of ſw [...]
and with al ſpeed aſſemble their powers, which for the more part
they had lately diſmiſſed & ſent home. They furniſh the caſtel of
Rocheſter with a ſtrõg garriſon of men, and place therein for captaine, one
William Albeney, a very ſkilfull warriour.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Iohn after he
vnderſtood that the Barons (contẽning the popes decree and inhibition,)
were more offended and bent againſt him than before,The
king [...]+deth c [...] to the [...]
ſendeth once againe to the Pope, to aduertiſe him of their
diſobedience and great cõtumacie ſhewed in refuſing to ſtand vnto his
preſcript.The king turneth [...] the Ile of Wight. This done he returned into the Ile of
wight, and ſailed from thence vnto Douer, where diuerſe of thoſe his
cõ|miſſaries which hee had ſent to hyre ſouldiers in forraine partes
returne to him, bringing with thẽ out of diuerſe countreys ſuch a multitude
of ſoul|diers and armed men,Mat. P [...] Polid [...]. that the only ſight of them ſtroke the hearts of all the
beholders with great feare & terror. For out of the parties of
Poictou,
The a [...]
[...]orain ſ [...] to the k [...] ayde.
Sauarie [...] Mi [...]
and Gaſcome, their came men of great nobilitie, and right worthy
warriors, as Sauery de Mau|leon, Geffrey and Oliuer de Buteuile, two
bre|thren, hauing vnder them great numbers of good ſouldiers and tal men of
warre. Alſo out of Bra|bant, there came Walter. But, Gerarde de So|tignie,
and one Godeſtall, with three legions of armed men and Croſſebowes. Likewiſe
there came out of Flaunders other Captaynes,Ferdin [...] Earle of [...]+ders. wyth diuerſe bandes of ſouldiers, whiche Ferdinando
Earle of Flaunders (lately returned oute of the French captiuitie) for olde
friendſhippes ſake fur|niſhed and ſent ouer to ayde hym agaynſte hys
ſubiectes, according as he had requeſted.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 King Iohn then hauing
recouered ſtrength about hym.Wil. de [...]+ney ca [...] Roche [...] Caſtell. And beeing aduertiſed that Willi|am de Albeney was
entred into the Caſtell of Rocheſter with a greate number of Knightes, men
of Armes and other Souldiers, haſted thi|ther with his whole armie, and
beſieged them within, enforcing himſelfe by all wayes poſſible EEBO page image 593 to winne the Caſtell as well by battering the walles with
Engines,
[...] Iohn be| [...]th the [...]ll of Ro| [...]r. as by giuing thereto ma|ny aſſaultes: but the garniſon
wythin (conſiſting of .94. knightes beſide Demilaunces, and other
Souldiers) defended the place verie manfully, in hope of reſcue from the
barons, which lay as them at London: but they cõming forward one dayes
iourney vnto Dartforde, when they heard that the King was comming forwarde
in good ar|ray of battayle to meete them, vpon conſidera|tion had of theyr owne forces, for that they were not
able to match him with footemen, they retur|ned backe againe to the Citie,
breaking that aſ|ſured promiſe which they had made and alſo con|firmed by
theyr ſolemne othes,
[...]ell. which was that if the Caſtell ſhoulde chaunce to be
beſieged, they woulde not fayle but to rayſe the ſiege. At length they
within for want of vitayles were conſtray|ned to yeelde it vp vnto the
king,
[...]eſter Ca| [...] yeelded [...]e king. after it had bene beſieged the ſpace of three ſcore
dayes: duryng which time they had beaten
backe theyr enimyes at ſundrie aſſaultes, with great ſlaughter and loſſe.
But the king hauing now got the poſſeſſi|on of that holde, vpon a griefe
conceyued for the loſſe of ſo many men, and alſo bicauſe he had lic [...] ſo long about it ere hee coulde wynne it, to his ineſtimable coſtes
and charges, was determined to haue put them al to death that had kept it.
But Sauarie de Mauleõ aduiſed him otherwiſe,The
counſaile of Sauarie de Mauleon. leaſt by ſuche crueltie, the
Barons in any lyke caſe ſhoulde bee occaſioned to vſe the ſame extremi|tie
towardes ſuche of his people, as by chaunce might fall into theyr handes.
And ſo the king ſpared the nobles and gentlemen, ſending Wil. de Albeney,
William de Lancaſter, William de Emeford, Thomas de Muletõ, Oſbert Gifford,
Oſbert de Bobye, Odynell de Albeney, and dy|uerſe other to the Caſtell of
Corfe, there to bee kepte as pryſoners. And Robert Charney, Richarde
Gifforde, and Thomas de Lyncolne were ſent to Notingham, and ſo other were
ſent to other places.Arbaleſtiers, thoſe that bear
Croſtebowes. But all the Demilaunces or yeomen (if I ſhall ſo call
them) and the Arba|leſtiers whiche hadde ſlayne manye of his men during the
ſiege (as Mathew Paris hath) the King cauſed to bee hanged, to putte other
in feare that ſhoulde ſo obſtinatelye reſyſte hym.
[figure appears here on page 593]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But as the booke that
belonged to Bernwell Abbay hath, there was not any of them hanged, ſauing
one onely Arbaleſtier, whome the King had brought vp of a childe. But
howſoeuer the king dealt with them after they were yeelded,
[...]el. true it is (as by the ſame booke it appeareth) there had
beene no ſiege in thoſe dayes more earneſtly enforced, nor more obſtinately defended: for after that all the lymmes of
the Caſtell had beene re|uerſed and throwne downe, they kept the maiſter
Tower, tyll halfe thereof was alſo ouerthrowne, and after kept the other
halfe, tyll throught fa|mine they were conſtrained to yeelde, hauing
no|thing but horſefleſh and water to ſuſteyne theyr lyues withall.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Here is to bee remembred,
that why [...] the ſiege lay thus at Rocheſter, Hugh de Bo [...] a valiant knight, but full of pryde and arrogan [...]e, a Frenchman borne, but [...]aniſhed out of his co [...]|trey, came downe to Cali [...]e with an huge num|ber of men of warre and ſouldiers to come to the
ayde of king Iohn. But as he was vpon the [...]a with all his people, meaning to lande at Douer, by a ſoden tempeſt
which roſe at that inſtant,Hugh de Bo|ues drowned.
the ſayde H [...]gh with all his comnpanie was drow|ned by ſhipwracke. And ſoone after
the bodie of the ſame Hugh with the carkaſſes of other in|numerable, as well
of menne, women, and chil|dren, were founde not farre from Yermouth, and all
alongſt that coaſt. There were of them in all EEBO page image 594 xl. thouſand
as hath Mat. Paris, for of all thoſe which he brought with him, there was
(as it is ſayd) not one man left aliue. The king (as the fame went, but how
true I know not) had giuen by charter vnto the ſayde Hugh de Boues, the
whole Countrey of Norffolke, ſo that he ment to haue expulſed the old
inhabitants, and to haue peopled it with ſtrangers. But whether this was ſo
or not ſure it is that he was verie ſorowful for the loſſe of this ſuccor
and ayde which thus peri|ſhed in the ſeas,
though it happened very well for his ſubiects of England, that ſhould haue
bin ſore oppreſſed by ſuch multitude of ſtraungers, which for the moſt part
muſt needes haue liued vpon the Country, to the vtter vndoing of the
inhabitants whereſoeuer they ſhould haue come.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Raufe Cog.Here is to be noted, that during the
ſiege of Rocheſter (as ſome write) ther came out of Frãce to the number
neare hande of ſeuen thouſand men ſent from the Frenche king vnto the ayde
of the Barons, at the ſute of Saer de
Quineie. Erle of Wincheſter and other Ambaſſadours that were ſent from the
Barons, during the time of thys ſiege, although it ſhoulde ſeeme by Mathewe
Paris, that the ſayd Earle was not ſent till after the Pope had
excommunicated the Barons (as after yee ſhall heare.) Theſe Frenche menne
that came ouer at thys fyrſt tyme landed at Orwell, and at other Hauens
there neare ad|ioyning.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About this ſeaſon alſo,
the Canons of Yorke (bycauſe the Archbiſhops ſea there had remayned voyde a
long time) obteyning licence of the king, aſſembled togither about the
election of an Arch|biſhop. And though the king had once againe er|neſtly
moued them to preferre Walter Gray Bi|ſhop of Worceſter, yet they refuſed ſo
to do, and therfore choſe Simon de Langton, brother to the Archbiſhop of
Canterburie, which election was afterwarde made voyde by the earneſt
trauaile of the king to the Pope, bycauſe his brother the ſayd Archbiſhop of
Canterburie was knowne to fauor the part of the Barons againſt him, ſo that
the ſayd Walter Gray was then elected and promo|ted to the guiding of the
ſea of Yorke,Walter [...] elected [...] of Yo [...]
according to the kings eſpeciall deſire in that behalfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 About the ſame time alſo,
Pope Innocent be|ing certified, how the Barons of England would not obey his
preſcript, iudged them enimies to the Church, and gaue commaundement to
Peter the Biſhop of Wincheſter, to the Abbot of Reading, and to the
ſubdeacon Pãdulph, to pronounce the ſentence of excommunication againſt
them. But they coulde not at the firſt execute the Popes cõ|maundement
herein,The [...] C [...] fa [...] Baron [...]
by reaſon that the Archb. of Cant. who fauored the Barons cauſe,
would not permit them. Wherfore the ſame Archb. was in|terdited out of the
church, & frõ ſaying diuine ſer|uice, & alſo being cited to
appeare at Rome, was in danger to be depriued of his miter, had not
cer|taine Cardinals intreated for him, and obteyned his pardon. The Archb.
being gone to Rome, as well to excuſe himſelf in this matter, as to be
pre|ſent at the generall Councel there holden at that
[figure appears here on page 594] time (for he was readie to goe take the ſea thither|wardes
when the Biſhop of Wincheſter & Pan|dulph came to him with the popes
letters) the ſaid Biſhop of Wincheſter and Pandulph proceed to the
pronouncing of the excomunication againſt the Barons renuing the ſame euery
ſunday and holyday.
Math. Paris.
The Barons deuounced ac|curſed by the Popes com|maundement.
Although the Barons bycauſe that in the Popes letters there were
none of them expreſ|ly named) made none account of the cenſure, re|puting it
as voyde, and not to concerne them in any maner of poynt.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 But now to returne to
king Iohn. After he had wonne the caſtel of Rocheſter (as before you haue
heard) he haſted to S. Albons, and there hee EEBO page image 593
deuided his army into two partes,
[...]ng Iohn de| [...]eth his ar| [...] into two [...]es. appoynting the one to remaine in the parties about
London, whileſt he himſelfe with the other might goe into the north parties
to waſt and deſtroy the poſſeſſi|ons of certaine Lordes there, which (as he
was informed) went about to rayſe an armie agaynſt him.
[...]lidore. [...]at. Paris. He made Captaines of that armie which he left
behinde him, his brother William, Earle of Saleſburie, Sauarie de Mauleon,
William Brewer, Walter Buc, and others. He himſelfe departed frõ S. Albons
about the .xxj. day of De|cember, leading
his ſayd army northwardes. In which were chiefe captaines theſe that
followe, Wil. Erle of Albemarle, Philip de Albeney, and Iohn Marſhal. Alſo
of ſtraũgers, Gerard de So|tigam, & Godſtall with the Flemings, the
Croſ|bows,
[...]ng Iohn go [...] northward
Mat. Par.
and others. The firſt night he lay at Dun|ſtable, & from
thence paſſing forwardes towardes Northampton, he deſtroyed by the way all
the manours, places, and houſes, which belonged to the aduerſaries, and ſo
kept on his iourney till hee came to
Notingham,
[...]otingham.
1216
where he lay in the Caſtell on Chriſtmaſſe day, and in the morning
being S. Stephens day he went to Langar, and lodged there that night,
ſending his ſũmons in the mor|ning to the Caſtell of Beauer,
Beuer Caſtell ſummoned to yeelde.
William de Albeney.
willing thẽ with|in to yeeld. This caſtell apperteyned to Wil.
Al|beney, who had cõmitted the cuſtodie therof vnto his ſon Nicholas de
Albeney prieſt, to ſir Wil. de Stodham, and to ſir Hugh Charnelles
knights:Stodham. Charnelles. the which came to
the king with the keyes of the Caſtell, and ſurrendered the ſame vnto him,
with condition that he ſhoulde be good to their maſter the ſayd William de
Albeney, and graunt to thẽ their horſes and armor, with which they woulde
remain with him vnder his peace and protection.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 On the next morow being
S. Iohns day,The Caſtell of Beauoit ren|dred to the
king. the king went to the caſtell, and receyuing the [...]me, deliuered it to the keeping of Geffrey But [...]vile, and his brother Oliuer.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this,Dunnington Caſtell taken and razed. was the Caſtell
of Iohn La [...]e at Dunnington taken, and razed [...]t to the ground, by commaundement of the king, who hauing
ac|compliſhed his will in thoſe parties, drew [...] to|wardes Yorkeſhire, and at his comming thither, deſtroyed the
houſes, townes, and manours of thoſe Lords and Gentlemen which were againſt
him. It is horrible to heare,Mat. Par. and
lothſome to re|herſe the crueltie which was practiſed by the ſoul|diers and
men of war, in places where they came,
[figure appears here on page 593] to
ſpoyle and ranſacke the houſes of the people without pitie or compaſſion,
and beſides the rob|beries, ſpoyles and great outrage vſed by the ſol|diers
generally agaynſt the common people, fewe there were in that Countrey of
great lynage or wealth, whom the king for theyr aſſembling thẽ|ſelues
wyth the Barons, eyther ſpoyled not, or
put not to execution. And thus with his armye (to the great deſolation of
the Countrey) he paſ|ſed forth to the borders of Scotland,
[...]ng Iohn ta| [...]h the caſtel Barwike. and entring that Realme, tooke the
Caſtell of Barwike, and other places of ſtrength in thoſe parties, meaning
to haue wonne more from the Scottes, if other vrgent buſineſſe had not
called him backe again. The Countrey therefore which lieth betwixt the riuer
of Theſe, and the confines of Scotlande, he committed to the keping of Hugh
de Baliol,Hugh de Ball|ol, and Philip de Hulcotes.
and to Philip de Hulcotes, aſſigning to them ſuch cõ|uenient number of men
of warre as was thought expedient, and the cuſtodie of the caſtels in
York|ſhire he deliuered to Robert de Vepount,Robert de
Ve|pont, Brian de Liſle, Geffrey de Lucie. to Bri|an de Liſle, and
to Geffrey de Lucie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 Finally, when he had ſo
ordred things in the North parties as ſtoode with his pleaſure, ſo that
there remayned no mo but two Caſtelles, that is to witte,Montſorel be|twixt Leiceſter and Lughbo|rough. Mountſorrell and
another in York|ſhire, that apperteyned to Robert de Roos in poſ|ſeſſion of
the Barons, he returned by the borders EEBO page image 596 of Wales into the
ſouth parts: and by all the way as he paſſed he ſhewed great crueltie
agaynſt hys aduerſaries, beſieging and taking their Caſtelles and ſtrong
houſes of the which ſome he cauſed to be fortified with garniſons of
ſoldiers to his own vſe, and ſome hee razed. The [...]ke feates were wrought by the other army in he partyes aboute London.
For William E [...]e of Saliſburie, and Foukes de Brent, with [...] other captains which the King had left [...]hinde him there, perceyuing that the
Citie would not eaſily be wonne by any ſiege, firſt furniſhed the Caſtell of
Windſore, Hertford and Barkhamſ [...]ed, with ſuche ſtrong garniſons of ſouldiers as might watch, vpon
oc|caſion giuen to aſſaile thoſe that ſhould eyther go into the Citie, or
come from thence: they marched forth with the reſidue of the armie, and
paſſing through the Counties of Eſſex, and Hartford,The
Ea [...] Sali-berrie with his [...] inuadeth [...] Countreys [...]+bout Lo [...]
Middleſex, Cambridge, and Huntington, waſted the Countreys, and
brought the townes to be|come
[figure appears here on page 596] tributaries to
them. And as for the houſes, manor places,
parkes, and other poſſeſſions of the Barons, they waſted, ſpoiled and
deſtroyed them, running euen hard to the citie of London, and ſetting fire
in the Suburbes. In this meane time, whileſt the king goeth forwarde on his
iourney northwardes, vpon the .xviij. of December laſt paſt,The Caſtell of Hanſlap. the Caſtel of Hanſlap was
taken by Foukes de Brent, whiche apperteyned vnto William Mauduit, and the
ſame day was the Caſtell of Tunbridge alſo taken by the garniſon of
Ro|cheſter,Tunbridge Caſtell.
which Caſtel of Tunbridge belonged vn|to
the Earle of Clare. Moreouer, the foreſayde Foukes de Brent cõming vnto
Bedford wanne both the towne and Caſtell:Bedford taken by
Foukes de Brent. for they that had the Caſtell in keeping, after
.vij. dayes reſpite (which they obteined at the hands of the ſaid Fouks)
whẽ reſcue came not frõ the Lord Wil. Beauchampe their maſter,William Beauchame. they deliuered it vnto ye ſaid
Foukes. Vnto whõ K. Iohn gaue not only that Caſtell, but alſo committed to
his keeping the Caſtels of
Northamtõ,Caſtels deliue+red to the kee+ping of Fouks
de Brent. Oxford & Cambridge. The K. had this Foukes in
great eſtimation, and amongſt o|ther wayes to aduaunce him, he gaue to him
in mariage Margaret de Riuers,
Foukes de Brent aduaun|ced by ma|riage.
Rockinghem, Sawey, and Biham.
a Lady of high nobilitie, with all the landes and poſſeſſions that
to hir belonged. Moreouer, to Wil. Erle of Albe|ma [...] the king deliuered the cuſtodie of the caſtels of Ro [...]ingham, Sawey, & Biham. To one Ra|nulte Teutonieus, the
Caſtell of Barkehamſted,Barkha [...]
and to Water Goderuile ſeruant to Foukes de Brent,Hen [...]
[...]
he betooke the keping of the caſtel of Hert|ford. And thus what on
the one part, and on the other, the Barons loſt in maner all their
poſſeſſi|ons from the ſouth ſea vnto the borders of Scot|lande, the king
ſeazing the ſame into his handes, and committing them to the keeping of
ſtraun|gers, and ſuch other as he thought more truſtie and conuenient. And
in all this meane tyme, the barons lay at London banquetting and making
merry, without attempting any exployte prayſe|worthie. But yet when they
heard by certaine aduertiſement, what hauock and deſtruction was made of
their houſes and poſſeſſions abrode, they could not but lament their
miſeries, and amongſt other their complaints which they vttered one to
another, they ſore blamed the Pope, as a chiefe cauſe of all theſe euils,
for that he mainteyned and defended the king againſt them.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In deede about the ſame
time Pope Inno|cent, who before at the inſtant ſute of king Iohn had
excommunicate the Barons in generall,The Baro [...] accuſed [...] name. doth now excommunicate them by name, and in
per|ticular, as theſe. Firſt all the Citizens of London which were authors
of the miſchief that had hap|pened by the rebellion of the ſaide Barons.
Alſo Robert Fitz Water, Saer de Quiney Earle of Wincheſter, R. his ſon, G.
de Mandeuile, & W. EEBO page image 597 his brother the Erle of Clare,
& G. his ſonne, H. Earle of Hereford. R. de Percy, G. de Veſcy, I.
Coneſtable of Cheſter, W. de Mountbray, Wil. de Albeny, W. his ſon, R. de
Roos, & W. his ſon, P. de. Brenſe, R. de Creſſey, I. his ſon,
Ranulfe Fitz Robert, R. Erle Bygot, H. his ſon, Robert de Vere, Foulke Fitz
Warren, W. Mallet, W. de Moũtacute, W. Fitz Marſhall, W. de Beau|champe, S.
de Kime, R. de Montbygons, and Nicholas de Stutvile, with diuerſe other.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The army which king Iohn
had left behinde him in the South partes, vnder the leading of the Earle of
Saliſburie and other, lay not ydle, but ſcouring the Countreys abroade (as
partly yee haue heard) came to Saint Edmondſburie,
[...]e Cog. and hauing intelligence there, that dyuerſe knightes,
Ladyes, and Gentlewomen that were there be|fore theyr comming, were fled out
of that towne, and for theyr more ſafetye were withdrawne into the Iſle of
Elye, they followed them, beſie|ged the Ile, and aſſayled it on eche ſyde,
ſo that (although they within had fortified the paſſages, and appoynted
menne of warre to remayne vp|on the garde of the ſame in places where it was
thought moſte needefull yet at length they en|tered vpon them by force,
Walter Bucke wyth hys Brabanders beeyng the fyrſt that got ſoote wythin the
Iſle towardes Herbey: For by rea|ſon that the waters in the Fenues and
Dyt|ches were harde frozen, ſo that menne myghte paſſe by the ſame into the
ſayde Iſle, they founde meanes to enter,
The Ile of Ely ſpoyled.
Polidor. Bernwel.
and ſpoyled it from ſyde to ſyde, togyther wyth the Cathedrall
Churche, carying from thruce at theyr depar|ture, a marueylous great pray of
goodes and Caſtell.
[figure appears here on page 597]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Barons of the Realme
being thus af|flicted with ſo many miſchiefes all at one tyme, as both by
the ſharpe and cruel warres which the king
made agaynſt them on the one ſyde, and by the enmitie of the Pope on the
other, ſyde, they knewe not whiche way to turne them, nor how to ſeeke for
reliefe. For by the loſſe of theyr com|plices taken in the Caſtell of
Rocheſter, they ſawe not how it ſhoulde any thing auayle them to ioyne in
battaile with the king. Therfore con|ſidering that they were in ſuch
extremitie of diſ|payre, they reſolue with themſelues to ſeeke for ayde at
the enimies handes, and therevpon Saer
Earle of Wincheſter,
[...]ordes [...]o the [...] kings [...] offring [...]n the [...]e. and Robert Fitz Water, with letters vnder theyr ſeales
were ſent vnto Lewes the ſonne of Philip the French king, offe|ring him the
Crowne of England, and ſufficient pledges for performaunce of the ſame and
other couenãts to be agreed betwixt thẽ, requiring him with al ſpeede to
come vnto their ſuccors. This Lewes had maried (as before is ſaide) Blanche
daughter to Alfonſe king of Caſtile, nece to king Iohn by his ſiſter
Elenore. Now king Philip the father of this Lewes, being glad to haue ſuch
an occaſion to inuade the Realme of Englande which he neuer loued, promiſed
willingly that his ſonne ſhould come vnto the ayde of the ſaid Ba|rons with
all conuenient ſpeed (but firſt he recey|ueth .xxiiij. hoſtages which he
placeth at Com|paigne for further aſſurance of the couenants ac|corded.) And
herewith he prepared an army, and diuerſe ſhippes to tranſport his ſonne and
hys armie ouer into Englande: alſo in the meane time, and to put the Barons
in comfort, he ſent ouer a certaine number of men of warre,French men ſent ouer to the ayde of the Barons. vnder
the leading of the Chatelayne of Saint Omers, the Chatelayne of Arras, Hugh
Thacon, Eu|ſtace de Neuile, Baldwin Brecell, William de Wimes, Giles de
Melun, W. de Beamõt, Giles de Herſie, Biſet de Ferſie, and others,The Saterday after the Epi|phanie, ſayth Raufe
Coghe|ſhall. the whiche taking the ſea, arryued with .xlj. ſhippes
in the Thames, & ſo came to Lõdon the .xxvij. of Febr. EEBO page image 598 where they were receyued of the Barons with great ioy and
gladneſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Moreouer the ſayde Lewes
wrote to the Ba|rons how that he purpoſed by Gods aſſiſtance to be at Calice
by a day appoynted with an armye redy to paſſe ouer wt all ſpeed vnto their
ſuccors.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Raufe Cog.The Fryday before Candlemaſſe day,
Saua|rie de Mauleon, and other Captaines of the kings ſide, layde ſiege to
the Caſtell of Colcheſter, but hauing intelligence that the Barons which lay
at London made forward with all ſpeede
to come to ſuccor that Caſtell, on the Wedneſday after Candlemaſſe day,
being the thirde of Februarie, they [...]ayſ [...]d their ſiege, & went backe towards S. Edmondſburie.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 In this meane time, the
king being gone (as ye haue hearde) vnto the borders of Scotlande, a bruyte
was rayſed that hee was deade, and ſecretely buryed at Reding. But this
rumour had not tyme to worke any great alteration, for after he had
diſpatched his buſineſſe in the north, as hee thought expedient, he
returned, and com|ming into the Eaſt parts about the midſt of lent, himſelfe
in perſon beſieged the Caſtell of Col|cheſter, and wythin a fewe dayes after
hys comming thyther it was delyuered vnto hym by the Frenche men that kept
it, wyth condi|tion that they myght depart with all their goodes
[figure appears here on page 598] and armour, vnto theyr fellowes at London,
and that the Engliſhmen that were there
in their companie within that Caſtel, might likewiſe de|part vpon reaſonable
raunſome. But although that couenant was kept with the French men, the
Engliſhmen were ſtayed and committed to priſon. Wherevpon when the Frenchmen
came to London, they were apprehended and charged with treaſon for making
ſuch cõpoſition, wherby thoſe Engliſhmen that were fellowes with them in
armes were ſecluded from ſo beneficiall condi|tions as they had made for themſelues. They were in daunger to
haue beene put to death for theyr euill dealing herein, albeit at length it
was concluded that they ſhoulde remayne in pryſon till the comming of Lewes,
vnto whoſe plea|ſure theyr cauſe ſhoulde be referred.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 After this was the
Caſtell of Hydingham woonne, whiche belonged vnto Earle Robert de Vere. And
then the King prepared to beſiege London.
But the Londoners were of ſuch cou|rage, that they ſet open theyr gates, and
hearing of the kings approch, made readie to iſſue forth to giue him
battaile: whereof the king being aduer|tiſed, he withdrewe backe, but
Sauarie de Mau|leon was ſodenly ſette vppon by the Londoners, loſt many of
his men, and was ſore wounded himſelfe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The King therefore
perceyuing it woulde not preuaile him to attempt the wynning of the Citie at
that tyme, drewe alongeſt the coaſte, fortifyed hys Caſtelles, and prepared
a greate Nauie, meaning to encounter his enimy Le|wes by Sea: But through
tempeſt the ſhippes which hee hadde got togyther from Yermouth, Dunwiche,
Lynne, and other Hauens, were diſ|perſed in ſunder, and many of them caſt
awaye, by rage and violence of the outrageous windes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Somewhat before this tyme
alſo when hee heard of the compact made betwixt the Barons and his
aduerſaries the French men,King [...] once [...] ſet [...] the Po [...]
hee diſpat|ched a Meſſenger in all haſt to the Pope, ſigni|fying to
him what was in hande and practiſed agaynſt him, requiring furthermore the
ſaid pope by his authoritie to cauſe Lewes to ſtay his ior|ney, and not to
ſuccor thoſe rebels in Englande which he had alreadie excommunicated.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The Pope deſirous to
helpe king Iohn in all that he might, bycauſe he was now his Vaſſall,
An.
[...]
Cardi [...] Gu [...]lo.
Ma [...]
ſent his Legate Gualo into Fraunce to diſſwade king Philip from
taking any enterpriſe in hande againſt the king of England.The [...] kings [...]+tions [...] Popes [...] Gual [...]. But king Philip though he was content to heare what the
Legate coulde ſay, yet by no meanes he coulde be turned from the execution
of his purpoſe, alledging that king Iohn was not the lawful king of England,
hauing firſt vſurped & taken it away from his ne|phew Arthur the
lawful inheritor. And that now EEBO page image 599 ſithence as an enimie to
his owne royall dignity he had giuen the right of his ſayde kingdome a|way
to the Pope (which he could not do without conſent of his nobles.
[...] VVest.) And therefore thorow his owne fault he was worthily
depriued of all hys kingly honour.
[...]. Par. For the kingdome of Englande (ſaith he) neuer
belonged to the patrimonie of S. Peter, nor at any tyme ſhall for admit that
hee were rightfull king, yet neyther he nor any other Prince may giue away
his kingdome withoute the aſſent of his
Barons, which are bounde to de|fende the ſame, and the prerogatiue royall,
to the vttermoſt of their powers. Furthermore (ſaith he) if the Pope do
meane to maintaine this error, he ſhall giue a perilous example to al
kingdome of the worlde. Herewithall the nobles of France [...] preſent, proteſted alſo with one voyce, that in de|fence of this
article they would ſtand vnto death, which is, that no king or prince at his
will and pleaſure might giue away his kingdom, or make it tributarie to any other po [...]tate, whereby the Nobles ſhoulde become thrall or ſubiect to a
for|rain gouernor. Theſe things were done at Lions in the quindene after
Eaſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3 On the morrow following
being the .xxvj. of Aprill, by his fathers procuremẽt, Lewes came into the
Councell Chamber, and with frowning looke behelde the Legate,
[...]es the [...]ch kings [...]e maintei| [...] his pre| [...]ed title to [...]rowne of [...]ande. where by his procurator he defended the cauſe that
moued him to take vp|pon him this iourney into Englande, diſprouing
not onely the right which king Iohn had
to the crowne but alſo alledging his owne intereſt, not only by his new
election of the barons, but alſo in the title of his wife, whoſe mother the
Queene of Caſtile remayned only in life of all the brethren &
ſiſters of Henry the ſecond late king of England, (as ye before haue heard.)
The Legate made an|ſwere herevnto, that king Iohn had taken vpon him the
Croſſe, as one appoynted to goe to warre agaynſt Gods enimies in the holy
land,
[...] priuilege [...]oſe that [...]e vpon the croſſe. wherfore he ought by decree of the general Coũcell to haue peace for foure yeares
to come, and to remaine in ſuretie vnder protection of the Apoſtolike Sea.
But Lewes replied thereto, that king Iohn had firſt inuaded by warre his
Caſtels and landes in Picardy, and waſted the ſame, as Buncham ca|ſtell
& Liens, with the countie of Guiſnes which belonged to the fee of
the ſayd Lewes. But theſe reaſons notwithſtanding,
[...]. Paris. the Legate warned the French king on paine of
curſing, not to ſuffer his ſonne to goe
into Englande: and likewiſe hys ſonne, that he ſhould not preſume to take
the ior|ney in hand. But Lewes hearing this, declared that his father had
nothing to do to forbid him to proſecute his right in ye realm of England,
which was not holden of him. And therefore he required his father not to
hinder his purpoſe in ſuch things which belonged nothing to him, but rather
to ly|cence him to ſeake the recouery of his wines right which he [...]ent to purſue with per [...]ll of life if [...] ſhould require. The Legate perceyuing he coulde not preuaile in his
ſute made to k. Philip thought that he would not ſpend time longer in vaine,
in further treating with him, but ſped him forth into England, obteining yet
a ſafecõduct of the french king to paſſe through his realmeThe French kings ſonne ſendeth to the Pope. Lewes in
like maner purpoſing by all meanes to preuẽt the Le|gate firſt diſpatched
forth Ambaſſadors in a [...]aſt vnto the Court of Rome to excuſe himſelfe to the Pope, and to
render the reaſons that moſt ſpecial|ly moued him to proceede forwarde in
his a [...]er|priſe againſt king Iohn, being called by the Ba|rons of England to
take the crowne thereof vpon him. And this done, with all co [...]hie [...]e ſpeed he came downe to Calice,He commeth to
Calice. where be found [...] ſhips wel appointed and trimmed, which Enſtate [...]ur|named the Monke had gathered and prepared there readie agaynſt his
comming.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Lewes therefore forthwith
embarking him|ſelfe with his people, and all neceſſarie prouiſions for ſuch
a iourney, tooke the Sea,He taketh the ſea. and
arriued at a place called Stanehorre in the Ile of Tenet,He landeth in Kent. vpõ the .xxj. day of May, and ſhortly after
came to Sandwiche and there landed with all his people.
[figure appears here on page 599] Here hee alſo encamped vppon the ſhore by the ſpace of
three dayes. In which meane time there came vnto him a greate number of
thoſe Lordes and Gentlemen which had ſent for him,The
Lordes do homagee vn|to him. & there euery one apart and
by himſelfe ſware fealtie and homage vnto him, as if he had bene their true
and naturall Prince.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 King Iohn about the ſame
time that Lewes thus arriued, came to Douer, meaning to fight with his
aduerſa [...]yes by the way as they ſhoulde come forwarde towardes London. But yet
vp|on other aduiſement taken, he chaunged his pur|poſe,Mat. Par. bycauſe hee putte ſome doubt in the Fle|mings and other
ſtraungers, of whome the moſt part of his armye conſiſted, bycauſe hee knewe
that they hated the Frenche men no more than EEBO page image 600 they did the
Engliſh. Therefore furniſhing the Caſtell of Douer, with men, munition, and
vit|tails; he left it in the keeping of Hubert or Burgh, a man of notable
prowes and valiancie, and re|turned himſelfe vnto Canterburie, and frõ
thence tooke the high way towardes Wincheſter.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Lewes being aduertiſed
that king Iohn was retyred out of Kent, paſſed through the countrey without
any encounter, and wanne al the caſtels and holdes as he went, but Douer he
coulde not wynne.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 At his comming to
Rocheſter, he layde ſiege to the caſtel there, & wan it,Rocheſter [...]+ſtell w [...]
cauſing at the ſtraun|gers that were found within it to be
hanged.
[figure appears here on page 600]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
3
4
Lewes com|meth to Lon|don.This done, he came to
London, and there re|ceyued the homage of thoſe Lordes and gentle|men whiche
had not yet done theyr homage to him at Sandwich. And he on the other part
toke an othe to mainteyn and performe the
old lawes and cuſtomes of the realme, and to reſtore to eue|rie man his
rightfull heritage and landes, requy|ring the Barons furthermore to continue
fayth|full towardes him, aſſuring them to bring things ſo to paſſe, that the
realme of Englande ſhoulde recouer the former dignitie, and they their
aunci|ent liberties. Moreouer hee vſed them ſo courte|ouſly, gaue them ſo
fayre wordes, and made ſuch large promiſes, that they beleeued him with all
theyr heartes. And the rumor of this
his outward courteſie being once ſpred through the Realme, cauſed great
numbers of people to come flocking to him, amongſt whõ there were diuerſe
of thoſe which before had taken part with king Iohn, as William Erle
Warren,Noble men reuolting frõ king Iohn vn|to
Lewes. William erle of Arun|dell, William Earle of Saliſburie,
William Marſhall the yonger, and diuerſe other, ſuppoſing verily that the
Frenche kings ſonne ſhoulde nowe obteine the kingdome,Simon Lang|ton Chancel|lor to Lewes. who in the meane time
or|deyned Simon Langton afore mentioned,
to bee his Chancellor, by whoſe preaching and exhor|tation, aſwel the
Citizens of London as the Ba|rons that were excõmunicate, cauſed diuine
ſer|uice to be celebrated in their preſẽce, induced ther|to bycauſe Lewes
had alreadie ſent his procura|tors to Rome before his coming into Englande,
there to ſhewe the goodneſſe of his cauſe and qua|rell. But this auayled
them not, neyther tooke his excuſe any ſuch effect as he did hope it ſhould:
for thoſe Ambaſſadors that king Iohn had ſent thi|ther, replied againſt
theyr aſſertions, ſo that there was hard hold about it in that Court, albeit
that the Pope would decree nothing till he heard fur|ther from his Legate
Gualo,Car [...]+lo c [...] ouer i [...] lande. who the ſame time (being aduertiſed of the
procedings of Lewes in his iorney wt all diligence haſted ouer into
Eng|land, & paſſing through the middle of his aduerſa|ries, came
vnto King Iohn, as then ſoiorning at Gloceſter, of whõ he was moſt ioyfully
receiued, for in him king Iohn repoſed all his hope of vic|torie. This
Legate immediatly after his cõming did excõmunicate Lewes by name, with
all hys fautors & cõplices, but ſpecially Simon de Lang|ton, with
booke, bel, & cãdel, as ye maner was. But the ſame Simon,
& one Geruaſe de Hobrug dean of S. Pauls in Lõdon, with other,
alledged that for the right and ſtate of the cauſe of Lewes, they had alredy
appealed to the court of Rome, & ther|fore the ſentence publiſhed by
Gualo they tooke as voyd. The ſame time alſo, all the knights & men
of warre of Flanders and other parties of beyond the ſea, which had ſerued
the king,The [...] part of th [...] ſtraung [...] par [...]
[...] ſeruice o [...] Iohn. departed from him, except onely the Poictouins. And
part of them that thus went from him, reſorted vnto Lewes, and entred into
his wages: but the reſi|due repayred home into their owne countries, ſo yt
Lewes being thus encreaſed in power, departed frõ London, &
marching towards Wincheſter, he wan ye caſtels of Rigate, Guildford,
& Farnham.Caſtel [...] by Ie [...]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
EEBO page image 601From thence he went to Wincheſter where ye Citie was
yeelded vnto him, with all the Caſtels and holdes thereabout, as Woluefey,
Odyham, and Beamnere. Whileſt the ſayde Lewes was thus occupyed in Suſſex,
about the ſubduing of that countrey vnto his obeyſance, there was a yong
Gentleman in thoſe parties named Wil|liam de Collingham,
[...]am de [...]ingham [...]tleman [...]ſſex. who in no wiſe would doe fealtie to Lewes, but
aſſembling togither aboute the number of a thouſande archers, kept himſelfe
within the wooddes and deſerte places,
whereof that countrey is full, and ſo during all the tyme of this warre,
ſhewed himſelfe an enimie to the French men, ſlaying no ſmall numbers of
them, as he tooke them at any aduantage.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 In like manner, all the
Fortreſſes, Townes, and Caſtels in the South parties of the Realme were
ſubdued vnto the obeyſance of Lewes, (the Caſtels of Douer and Windeſor
onely excep|ted.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Within a little while
after, Wil. te Mande|uile, Robert Fitz Walter, and William de
Hun|tingfield,
[...]els forti| [...]by Kyng [...]n. with a greate power of men of warre, dyd the like vnto
the Countreys of Eſſex and Suffolke. In whyche ſeaſon, Kyng Iohn forti|fied
the Caſtels of Wallingforde, Corfe, War|ham, Briſtow, the Vies, and diuerſe
others, with munition and vittailes. About whych time, let|ters came alſo
vnto Lewis from his procura|tors, which he had ſent to the Pope, by the
tenor whereof he was aduertiſed, that
notwithſtanding all that they coulde doe or ſay, the Pope meante to
excommunicate him, and did but onely ſtay till he had receyued ſome
aduertiſement from his Legate Gual [...].
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The chiefeſt poyntes (as
we fynde) that were layde by Lewes his procurators againſte King Iohn were
theſe,The poyntes wherewith King Iohn was
charged. that by the murther committed in the perſon of his nephew
Arthur, hee had bene condemned in the Parliamente chamber, before the
Frenche Kyng, by the peeres of Fraunce, and that beeing ſummoned to appeare,
he had obſti|nately refuſed ſo to doe, and therefore had by good right
forfeyted not only his lands within the pre|cinct of Fraunce, but alſo the
Realme of Eng|land which was now due vnto the ſayde Lewes as they alledged,
in righte of the Lady Blanche his wife, daughter to Eleanor Quene of Spaine.
But the Pope refelled all ſuche allegations as they produced for proofe
heereof, and ſeemed to defende King Iohns cauſe very pithyly, but namely, in
that hee was vnder the protection of him as ſupreme Lord of Englande. And
againe, for that hee had taken vppon him the Croſſe (as before ye haue
heard.) But now to returne where we left.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 About the feaſt of Saint
Margaret, Lewes with the Lordes came agayne to London, at whoſe comming, the
Tower of London was yeelded vp to him by appoyntmente, after whi|che, the
Frenche Captaynes and Gentlemen, thinking themſelues aſſured of the Realme,
be|ganne to ſhewe their inwarde diſpoſitions and hatred towarde the
Engliſhmen, and forgetting all former promiſes (ſuch is the nature of
ſtraun|gers,The French men begin to ſhewe them|ſelues
in their kinde. that are once become Lordes of theyr de|ſires,)
they did many exceſſiue outrages, in ſpoy|ling and robbing the people of the
coũtrey, with|out
[figure appears here on page 601] pitie or mereye. And not
onely brake into mens houſes, but alſo into Churches, and tooke out of the
ſame ſuche veſſels and ornamentes of golde and ſyluer, as they dyd lay
handes vppon: for Lewes coulde not now rule the greedy Soul|diers, being
giuen wholy to the ſpoyle. But moſt of all, theyr tyrannie did appeare in
the Eaſt partes of the Realme, when they wente through the Countreys of
Eſſex, Suffolke and North|folke, where they miſerably ſpoyled the Townes EEBO page image 602 and villages, reducing thoſe quarters vnder their
ſubiection, and making them tributaries vnto Lewes in moſt ſeruile and
flauiſh manner.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The Caſtell of Norwich left for a pray to
Lewes.Moreouer, at his comming to Norwiche, hee found the Caſtell
voyde of defence, and ſo tooke it, without any reſiſtaunce, and put into it
a gar|riſon of his Souldiers. Alſo hee ſente a power to the Towne of
Linne,Linne. whiche conquered ye ſame, and
tooke the Citizens priſoners, cauſing them to pay greate ſummes of money for
theyr raun|ſomes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
Thomas de Burgh taken priſoner.Moreouer, Thomas de
Burgh, Chatelayne of the Caſtel of Norwich, who vpon the approch of the
Frenchmenne to the Citie, fiedde out, in hope to eſcape, was taken Priſoner,
and put vn|der-ſafekeeping. He was brother vnto Hubert de Brughe Captayne of
Douer Caſtell.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Now when Lewes had thus
finiſhed his en|terpriſes in thoſe parties, he returned to London,Gilbert [...] G [...] Earle of [...]
[...]o [...]
and ſhortly therevpon created Gilbert de Gaunte Earle of Lincolne,
appoynting hym to got thi|ther with all conueniente ſpeede, that he myghte
reſiſt the iſſues made by them whyche helde the Caſtels of Nottingham and
Newarke, waſting and ſpoyling the poſſeſſions and landes belon|ging to the
Barons neere adioyning to the ſame Caſtels. Thys Gilbert de Gaunt then,
togyther with Roberte de Ropeley, comming into that
[figure appears here on page 602] countrey,Lincolne won. tooke ye
Citie of Lincolne, and brought all the countrey vnder ſubiection (the
Caſtell only excepted.Holland in Lincolnſhire
inuaded.) After that, they inuaded Holland, and ſpoyling that
Countrey, made it alſo tributary vnto the Frenche. Lykewiſe, Roberte de
Roos, Peter de Bruys, and Richarde Percy, ſubdued Yorke,Yorkſhire ſubdued to
Lewes. and all Yorkſhire, bringing the ſame vn|der the obeyſance
of Lewes. The K. of Scottes in lyke ſorte, ſubdued vnto the ſayde Lewes, all
the countrey of Northumberlande, excepte the Caſtels whyche Hugh de Baliole,
and Phillippe de Hulcotes valiantly defended againſte all force of enimies.
And as theſe wicked Rebels made a pray of their own countrey, ſo the Legate
Gual|lo not behynde for his parte to get ſomethyng ere all ſhould be gone,
tooke proxies of euery Cathe|drall Church
and houſe of Religiõ within Eng|land,The Legate Gualo
gathe|reth prox [...]s. Sequ [...]ation of benefices. that is to witte, for euery proxie
fiftie Shil|lings.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Moreouer, hee ſequeſtred
all the benefices of thoſe perſons and religious men, that eyther ay|ded or
councelled Lewes, and the Barons, in their attemptes and enterpriſes. All
whiche bene|fices he ſpeedily conuerted to his owne vſe, and to the vſe of
his Chaplaynes. In the meane time, Lewes was broughte into ſome good hope
tho|rough meanes of Thomas de Burgh, whome he had taken Priſoner, (as before
you haue heard,) to perſwade his brother Hubert to yeld vp ye Ca|ſtel of
Douer, the ſiege where of was the next en|terpriſe which he attempted. For
his father king Phillippe, hearing that the ſame was kepte by a garriſon, to
the behoofe of Kyng Iohn, wrote to his ſonne, in blaming him, that hee left
behynde hym ſo ſtrong a fortreſſe in hys enimies handes.
Lewes re|uelleth i [...] vayne [...] the Caſtell of Douet.
Raufe C [...]
But though Lewes enforced hys whole ende|uour to winne that Caſtell,
yet all his trauayle was in vayne. For the ſayde Hubert de Burgh, and Gerard
de Sotigam, that were chiefe Cap|taynes within, dyd theyr beſt to defende it
a|gaynſte hym and all hys power, ſo that deſpay|ring to winne it by force,
hee aſſayed to obteyne his purpoſe, by threatning to hang the Cap|taynes
brother before hys face, if he woulde not yelds the ſooner. But when that
would not ſerue, he ſoughte to winne him by large offers of golde and ſyluer
Howbeit, ſuch was the ſingular con|ſtancie of Huberte, that hee woulde gyue
no EEBO page image 603 care to thoſe his flattering motions. Then Le|wes in a
great furie menaced that he would not depart from thence, till he had wonne
the Caſtel, and put all them within to death, and began to aſſayle it with
more force than before he hadde done.
[figure appears here on page 603]
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 The Barons alſo, which at
this ſeaſon lay at London, made a rode vnto Cambridge, and toke the Towne,
and after wente foorth into North|folke and Suffolke (as it were, to gather
vp ſuch ſcrappes as the Frenche had left) ſpoyling thoſe countreys very
pitifully, with Churches and all. They canſtreyned the Townes of
Yermouth,
[...]mouth [...]wich and [...]peſwich [...]nſomed. Dunwiche and Gippeſwiche, to pay to them great ſummes of money by way of raunſoming. And at
length returning by Colcheſter, they v|ſed the lyke practiſe there. From
thence, they re|turned to London, and ſhortly after, vnder the conduit of
the Earle of Neuers (vpon a ſodayne) they wente vnto Windeſor, and layde a
ſtrong ſiege about that Caſtel. In the which was Cap|tayne Ingelarde de
Athie, with ſixtie valiaunte Knightes, and other men of warre of their
ſuite, the which manfully ſtoode at defence. In the mo|neth of Auguſt, Alexander K. of Scotland came through
the countrey vnto the ſiege of Douer, & there did homage vnto
Lewes,
[...]xander K. Scottes. [...] homage K. Lewes. as in right of hys tenure holden of the
kings of England, and then returned home, but in his comming vp, as hee came
by Caſtell Bernarde, in the Countrey of Halywerkfolke (whiche apperteyned
vnto Hugh de Baliole) hee loſt his brother in law the Lorde Euſtace de
Veſey,
[...]is Euſtace [...] married ſiſter of Alexander. who was ſtriken in the
fore|head with a quarrell, as he rode in company of the King, neere vnto the ſame Caſtell, to viewe if it
were poſſible vpon any ſide to winne it by aſ|ſault.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 About the ſame tyme, or
rather in the yeare laſt paſt as ſome holde, it fortuned the Vicount of
Melune a French man, to fall ſicke at Lon|don,Mat.
Paris. and perceyuing that death was at hand, hee called vnto hym
certayne of the Engliſhe Ba|rons, whyche remayned in the Citie,The Vicount of M [...]lune diſcouereth the purpoſe of Lewes. vpon ſafe|gard
thereof, and to them made thys proteſtati|on: I lament (ſayth he) for your
deſtruction, and deſolation at hand, bycauſe ye are ignorant of the perils
hanging ouer youre heads. For this vn|derſtande, that Lewes, and with him
ſixteene Earles and Barons of Fraunce, haue ſecretely ſworne (if it ſhall
fortune him to conquere thys Realme of England, and to be Crowned king) to
kyll, or baniſhe, and confyne all thoſe of the Engliſhe nobilitie, whyche
nowe doe ſerue vnder hym, and perſecute theyr owne Kyng as Trai|tors and
Rebels, and furthermore, diſpoſſeſſe all theyr linage, of ſuche inheritances
as they nowe holde in Englande. And bycauſe (ſayth hee) you ſhall not haue
doubt heereof, I which lye heere in the poynte of death, doe now affirme
vnto you, and take it on the perill of my ſoule, that I am one of thoſe
ſixteene that haue ſworne to per|forme thys thyng: and therefore I aduiſe
you, to prouide for youre owne ſafeties, and alſo of your Realme which you
nowe deſtroy, and that you keepe this thyng ſecrete whych I haue vtte|red
vnto you. After thys,The Vicount of Melune dyeth.
he ſtraight wayes dy|ed. When theſe wordes of the Lord of Melune were opened
vnto the Barons, they were, and not without cauſe, in greate doubt of
themſelues, for they ſawe howe Lewes had already placed, and ſet Frenchmenne
in moſt of ſuche Caſtels and Townes as he hadde gotten, the right wher|of
indeede belonged to them. And againe,The Engliſh
nobilitie be|ginneth to miſlike with the marche which they had made with
Lewes. it gree|ued them much to vnderſtande, how beſides the
hatred of theyr Prince, they were euery Sunday and holyday openly accurſed
in euery Churche, ſo that many of them inwardly relented, and coulde haue
bin contented to haue returned to EEBO page image 604 King Iohn, if they had
thought that they ſhould thankfully haue bin receyued.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
The death of Pope Innocẽt.In this yeare, about
the ſeuententh of Iuly, dyed Pope Innocente, whoſe deathe being kno|wen in
England, all they greatly reioyced there|of, that were enimies to Kyng Iohn,
for they were in great hope, that his ſucceſſor would haue rather enclined
to their parte, than to the Kings: but it fell out otherwiſe,Honorius the third choſen Pope. for Honorius the
thirde that ſucceeded the ſame foreſayde Innocente, maynteyned the ſame cauſe in defence of Kyng Iohn, as
earneſtly, or rather more, than his pre|deceſſor hadde done, ſending with
all ſpeede hys Bulles ouer into Englande to confirme Gualo in hys former
authoritie of Legate, commaun|ding him with all endeuour, to proceede in hys
buſineſſe, in maynteyning the Kyng agaynſte Lewes, and the diſloyall Engliſh
nobilitie that ayded the ſayde Lewes. But nowe to our pur|poſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Kyng Iohn lying all this
while at Winche|ſter, and hauing knowledge how his aduerſaries were dayly
occupied in moſt hard enterpriſes, as in beſieging ſundry ſtrong and
inuincible places, ſent foorth hys Commiſſioners to aſſemble men of warre,
and to allure vnto his ſeruice all ſuche, as in hope of pray, were minded to
followe hys Standerde, of the whiche, there reſorted to hym no ſmall number.
So that hauing gotten togy|ther a competent army for his purpoſe, hee
brea|keth foorth of Wincheſter,The i [...] which K [...] Iohn [...] the po [...] of his a [...]+ſaries. as it had bin an hide|ous tempeſt of weather,
beating downe al things that ſtoode in hys way, ſending foorthe his people
on eache ſyde to waſt the Countreys, to brenne
[figure appears here on page 604] vp the Townes and Villages, and to ſpoyle the Churches and Churchmen.
With whiche ſuc|ceſſe, and ſtill encreaſing his fury, hee turned hys whole
violence into Cambridge ſhire, where hee
dyd hurte ynough.Northfolke and Suffolke. And
after entring into the Countreys of Northfolke and Suffolke, hee committed
the lyke rage, waſt, and deſtruction, in the landes and poſſeſſions that
belonged vnto the Earle of Arundell, vnto Roger Bygot, Wil|liam de
Huntingfield, and Roger de Creſſey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2
The ſiege rei| [...]d from Windſor.The Barons in the meane time that lay at
ſiege before the Caſtell of Windeſor, hearing of that hauocke whych Kyng
Iohn had made in ye Eaſt partes of the Realme, ſecretly in the nyght
ſeaſon rayſed their Campes and leauing
theyr tentes behinde them, with all ſpeede made to|wards Cambridge. But King
Iohn by fayth|full eſpials, hauing aduertiſement of their intent, which was,
to get betwixt him and the places of his refuge, he withdrewe, and was got
to Stan|ford, ere they mighte reach to Cambridge, ſo that miſſing their
purpoſe, after they had taken ſome ſpoyles abroade in the Countrey, they
returned to London. King Iohn from Stanforde, mar|cheth towarde Lincolne,
bycauſe hee hearde that the Caſtell there was beſieged,Gilbert de Gaunt [...] from the [...] of K. Iohn. but thoſe that had beſieged it as Gilbert de
Gaunt, and others, hea|ring that K. Iohn was comming towards thẽ, durſt not
abide him, but fled, and ſo eſcaped. The K. then turned his iourney towards
the marches of Wales, & there did much hurt to thoſe places yt
belõged to his aduerſaries. After this alſo, & with a great
puiſſant army, he wente eftſoones Eaſt|wards, & paſſing through the
Countreys, came again into the Counties of Northfolke & Suff.
waſting & afflicting al that came in his way, and at length comming
to Linne,
Lynne.
The Abbe [...] of Pete [...] and Cro [...] ſpoyled.
Bernewe.
was there ioyfully receiued. Then keeping forth Northwards, hee
ſpoiled the townes & Albeyes of Peterburgh, and Crowland. Here at
Crowland, a number of the kings enimies were withdrawen into ye Church, but
Sauary de Mauleon, being ſent forth to ſeke them, found them there in the
Church yt morrow after S. Michael, & drew thẽ out by force,
ſpoiled EEBO page image 605 the houſe, and getting a greate bootie and pray of
Cattell and other riches, hee with his people conueyed the ſame away at his
departyng, after he hadde ranſacked euery corner of the Churche, and other
the houſes and places belongyng to that Abbey.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Thus the Countrey beeyng
waſted on eache hande, the Kyng paſſeth forwarde tyll he came to Welleſtreme
ſandes, where in paſſing the waſhes,
[...]e loſſe of [...] Kyngs [...]ages. hee loſt a great parte of his army, wyth Horſes and Carriages, ſo that it was iudged to bee
a puniſhmente appoynted by God, that the ſpoyle whyche hadde bene gotten and
taken out of Churches, Abbeys, and other Religious hou|ſes, ſhoulde periſhe,
and be loſt by ſuche meanes, togither with the ſpoylers. Yet the Kyng
hym|ſelfe,
[...]t. Paris. [...]t. VVeſt. and a fewe other, eſcaped the violence of the
waters, by following a good guide. But as ſome haue written, hee tooke ſuche
griefe for the loſſe ſuſteyned at thys paſſage, that immediately therevppon hee fell into an agewe,
[...]g Iohn [...]eth ficke of [...]gewe.
Mat. Paris.
the force and heate whereof, togither with his immoderately feeding
of rawe Peaches, and drinking of newe Syder, ſo increaſed his ſickneſſe,
that he was not able to ryde, but was fayne to be carried in a lit|ter
preſently made of twigges, with a couche of Strawe vnder him, without anye
bedde or pil|low, thynking to haue gone to Lincolne, but the diſeaſe ſtill
ſo raged and grew vpon him, that hee was
inforced to ſtay one nyght at the Caſtell of Laford,
[...]ord.
[...]th. VVeſt. [...]t Paris.
and on the next day with great payne, he cauſed hymſelfe to bee
carried vnto Newarke, where in the Caſtell through anguiſhe of mynd, rather
than through force of ſickneſſe,
[...]g Iohn [...]arted thys [...]. he departed thys lyfe the nyghte before the nineteenth day
of October, in the yeare of his age fiftie and one, and after hee had
raigned ſeauen yeares, ſixe mo|nethes, and ſeuen and twentie dayes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There be whiche haue
written, that after hee had loſt hys army, hee ſhoulde come vnto the Ab|bey
of Swyneſhead in Lincolneſhire, and
there vnderſtanding the cheapeneſſe and plentie of corne, ſhewed hymſelfe
greatly diſpleaſed there|with, as he that for the hatred whiche he bare to
the Engliſhe people, that had ſo trayterouſly re|uolted from hym vnto his
aduerſarie Lewes, wi|ſhed all miſerie to lighte vppon them, and there|vpon
ſayde in hys anger, that hee woulde cauſe all manner grayne to be at a farre
higher price, ere many dayes ſhoulde paſſe. Wherevppon, a Monke that heard hym ſpeake ſuche wordes, be|ing moued
with zeale for the oppreſſion of hys Countrey,
[...]ns Cro. gaue the Kyng poyſon in a cuppe of Ale. whereof hee
fyrſte tooke the aſſaye, to cauſe the Kyng not to ſuſpect the matter, and ſo
they both dyed in manner at one time.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
[...]n &There are that write, howe one of hys owne
ſeruauntes dyd conſpire with a conuert of that Abbey, and that they prepared
a diſhe of peares, whyche they poyſoned, three if the whole num|ber
excepted, whyche diſhe, [...] ſayde conuerte preſented vnto hym: and then the Kyng ſuſpe|cted them
to be poyſons indeede, by reaſon that ſuch precious ſtones as he hadde
about, caſt ſoorth a certayne ſweate, as it were, bewraying the poi|ſon, hee
compelled the ſayde conuerte to faſt and eate ſome of them, who [...]nowing the three peares whych were not poyſond, tooke and eate thoſe
three, whych when the Kyng had ſeene, he coulde no longer abſteyne, bu [...]
[...]ell too, and eate greedi|ly of the reſt, and ſo [...]d the ſame nyghte, ney|ther any hurte chaunced [...]o the conuert, who tho|rough helpe of ſuche as [...]e no good will to the Kyng, founde ſhift to eſcape, and conueyed
him|ſelfe away from daunger of rece [...]ing due pu|niſhmente for ſo wicked a deede.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But verily, touching the
manner of his dea [...] there is great diuerſitie among Writers.The
variable re [...]ortes of w [...]ers, con|cerning the death of King Iohn. For be|ſyde theſe
reportes whyche ye haue hearde, there are other that write, howe hee dyed of
ſurfeting in the nyghte, as Raufe Niger: ſome of a blou|dy flixe, as one
hathe, that writeth an addition vnto Roger Houeden. And Raufe Cogheſhall
ſayeth, that comming to Lynne, (where he ap|poynted Sauary de Mauleon to be
Captayne, and to take order for ye fortifying of that towne) hee tooke a
ſurfet there of immoderate dyet, and withall fell into a laſke, and after
hys laſke had left hym, at hys commyng to Laford in Linſey, hee was let
bloud, and to increaſe hys other griefes and ſorrowes for the loſſe of his
carriage, iewels & men, in paſſing ouer the waſhes, whych troubled
hym ſore: there came vnto him meſ|ſengers from Hubert de Burgh, and Gerard
de Sotegam Captaynes of Douer Caſtell, aduer|tiſing him, that they were not
able to reſiſt the forcible aſſaultes and engines of the enimies, if ſpeedy
ſuccoures came not to them in tyme.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Hereof his greefe of
mynde beyng doubled, ſo as hee myghte ſeeme euen oppreſſed with ſor|row, the
ſame increaſſed hys diſeaſe ſo vehement|ly, that within a ſmall tyme it made
an ende of hys lyfe (as before yee haue hearde.)
Compare 1587 edition:
1 The menne of warre that
ſerued vnder hys enſignes, beeyng for the more parte hyred Soul|diers and
ſtraungers, came togyther, and mar|ching foorthe with his body, eache man
with hys armour on hys backe, in warlike order, conuey|ed it vnto Worcetor,
where hee pompouſly was buryed in the Cathedrall Churche before the hygh
Aulter, not for that hee had ſo appoin|ted, (as ſome write,Bernewell.) but bycauſe it was thought to be a place
of moſt ſuretie for the Lordes and other of hys friendes there to aſſemble
and to take order in their buſineſſe nowe after hys de|ceaſſe.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
EEBO page image 606Bycauſe he was ſomewhat fatte and corpu|lente, his bowels
vere taken foorth of his body, and buried at Cr [...]ton Abbey, a houſe of Mõks, of the order called
Premonſtratenſis, in Stafford|ſhire. The Abbot of which houſe
was his Phiſi|tion.
[figure appears here on page 606]
Compare 1587 edition:
1 He had iſſue by his wife
Queene Iſabell two ſonnes, Henry who ſucceeded him in the Kyng|dome, and
Richard, with three daughters, Ioane married to Alexander Kyng of Scotlande,
Iſa|bell coupled in matrimony with the Emperoure Fredericke the ſeconde, and
Eleanor whome William Earle of Glowceſter had to wife. Hee had alſo another
daughter (as ſome haue lefte in writing)
called alſo Eleanor.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Hee was comely of
ſtature, but of lookes and countenaunce diſpleaſant and angry, ſomewhat
cruell of nature, as by the writers of hys time he is noted, and not ſo
hardy as doubtfull in time of perill and daunger.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 But this ſeemeth to be an
enuious report vt|tered by thoſe that were giuen to ſpeake no good of hym
whome they inwardly hated. But yet there be that giue this witneſſe of him,
as the au|thor of the booke of Bernewell
Abbey and other, that he was a great and mighty Prince, but yet not very
fortunate, not vnlike altogither to Ma|rius the noble Romayne, taſting of
fortune both wayes: bountifull and liberall vnto Strangers, but of his owne
people (for their dayly treaſons practiſed towardes hym) he was a great
oppreſ|ſour, ſo that hee truſted more to forreyners than to them, and
therefore in the ende he was of them vtterly forſaken.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Verely, who ſoeuer ſhall
conſider the courſe of the hiſtory written of thys Prince, hee ſhall fynde,
that he hath bin little beholden to ye Wri|ters of that time in which he
liued: for vnneth cã they aford him a good word, except whẽ ye trueth
enforceth them to come out with it as it were a|gainſt their willes.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 And the occaſion (as ſome
think) was, for that he was no great friende to the Cleargie. And yet
vndoubtedly his deedes ſhew, he hadde a zeale to Religiõ as it was then
accompted: for he foũded the Abbey of Beaulean in the new forreſt, as it
were, in recompence of certayne Pariſhe Chur|ches, which to enlarge the ſame
forreſt, he cauſed to be throwen downe and demoliſhed.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 Hee alſo buylded the
Monaſterie of Faren|don, and the Abbey of Hales in Shropſhire. Alſo he
repared Godſtow where his fathers concubine Roſamond lay enterred. Likewiſe,
he was no ſmall benefactor to the Minſter of Liechfielde in Staffordſhire.
Likewiſe, to the Abbey of Crokeſ|den in the ſame ſhire, and to the Chappell
at Knateſburgh in Yorkſhire. So that to ſay what I thinke, hee was not ſo
voyde of deuotion to|wards the Churche, as dyuers of his enimies haue
reported, who of meere purpoſe, conceale all his vertues, and hide none of
his vices, but are plentifull ynough in ſetting foorthe the ſame to the
vttermoſt, and interprete all hys doyngs and ſayings to the worſt, as may
appeare to thoſe that aduiſedly reade the workes of them that write the
order of hys lyfe,Mat. P [...] Polidor, & alii.
whych may ſeeme ra|ther an inuectiue than a true hiſtory. Albeeit,
ſyth we cannot come by the trueth of things through the malice of Writers,
wee muſt contente oure ſelues with this vnfriẽdly deſcription of his time.
Certaynely it ſhoulde ſeeme the man hadde a princely heart in him, and
wanted nothing but faithful ſubiectes to haue wroken himſelfe of ſuch wrongs
as were done and offered to him by the French Kyng and others.
Compare 1587 edition:
1
2 Moreouer, the pride and
pretenced authoritie of the Cleargie he could not well abide, whẽ they went
about to wraſt out of his hands the prero|gatiue EEBO page image 607 of his
princely rule and gouernemente. True it is, that to maynteyne his warres
whych he was forced to take in hand, as wel in Fraunce as elſe where, he was
conſtreyned to make all the ſhift hee coulde deuiſe to recouer money, and
by|cauſe he pinched at theyr purſes, they conceyued no ſmall hatred againſt
him, which when he per|ceyued, and wanted peraduenture diſcretion to paſſe
it ouer, hee diſcouered now and then in hys rages hys immoderate
diſpleaſure, as one not a|ble to bridle
his affections, a thing very hard in a ſtout ſtomacke, and thereby he miſſed
nowe and then to compaſſe that which otherwiſe he might very well haue
broughte to paſſe.
[...] Paris. It is written, that he meant to haue become feodarſe
(for main|tenaunce ſake agaynſte hys owne diſloyall ſub|iectes, and other
his aduerſaries) vnto Miramu|meline the great Kyng of the Sarazens: but for
the trueth of this reporte, I haue little to ſay, and therefore I leaue the
credite thereof to the Au|thors.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 It is reported lykewiſe,
that in time when the Realme ſtoode interdited, as he was abroade to hunt
one day, it chaunced, that there was a great Stagge or Hart killed, whiche
when he came to be broken vp, prooued to be very fatte and thycke of fleſh,
oh (ſayth hee) what a pleaſant lyfe thys Deare hathe ledde, and yet in all
hys dayes hee neuer hearde Maſſe. To conclude, it may ſeeme, that in ſome
reſpectes hee was not greatly ſuper|ſtitious, and yet not voyde of a religious zeale to|wardes the
mayntenaunce of the Cleargie, as by his bountifull liberalitie beſtowed in
buyl|dyng of Abbeyes and Churches (as before yee haue hearde) it may partly
appeare.
Compare 1587 edition:
1 There lyued in hys dayes
many learned men, as Geffrey Vineſaufe, Simon Fraxinus alias Aſch,
Adamus Dorenſis, Gualter de Conſtan|tijs, firſt Biſhop of Lincolne, and
after Archby|ſhop of Rouen, Iohn de Oxeford, Colman ſur|named Sapiens,
Richard Canonicus, William Peregrine, Ilane Teukeſbury, Simon Thur|uaye, who
beeing an excellente Philoſopher, but ſtanding too much in his owne conceyt,
vppon a ſuddayne dyd ſo forget all his knowledge in learning, that he became
the moſt ignorant of all other, a puniſhment (as was thought) appoynted to
hym of God, for ſuche blaſphemies as he hadde wickedly vttered, both againſt
Moiſes & Chriſt. Geruaſius Dorobernenſis, Iohn Hanwill,Bale. Ni|gel Woreker, Gilbert de Hoyland, Benet de
Pe|terburgh, William Parbus a Monke of New|burgh, Roger Houeden, Huberte
Walter, firſte Biſhop of Saleſbury, and after Archbyſhoppe of Caunterbury,
Alexander Theologus, of whome ye haue heard before, Geruaſius Tilbe|rienſis,
Silueſter Giraldus Cambrenſis, who wrote many treatiſes. Ioſeph Deuonius,
Wal|ter Mapis, Radulfus de Diceto, Gilbert Legley, Mauritius Morganius,
Walter Morganius, Iohn de Fordeham, William Leiceſter, Ioceline Brakeland,
Roger of Crowland; Hugh White alias Candidus, that wrote an hiſtory
entituled Hiſtoria Petroburgenſis, Iohn de Saint Omer, Adam
Barking, Iohn Gray, an Hiſtoriogra|pher and Byſhop of Norwich, Walter of
Co|uentrie, Radulphus Niger. &c. See Bale Scrip|torum Britannia
Centuria tertia.
